Skip to main content

Regional Arachnogeography

  • Chapter
  • First Online:
Zoogeography of Arachnida

Part of the book series: Monographiae Biologicae ((MOBI,volume 94))

Abstract

The arachnofauna of various parts of the Earth is analyzed and the particularities, endemics, relicts, and the presumed ways of formation of the fauna are outlined. Also the northern limits of the groups in the Holarctic are indicated, and the connections in the geological time are analyzed.

This is a preview of subscription content, log in via an institution to check access.

Access this chapter

Chapter
USD 29.95
Price excludes VAT (USA)
  • Available as PDF
  • Read on any device
  • Instant download
  • Own it forever
eBook
USD 229.00
Price excludes VAT (USA)
  • Available as EPUB and PDF
  • Read on any device
  • Instant download
  • Own it forever
Softcover Book
USD 299.99
Price excludes VAT (USA)
  • Compact, lightweight edition
  • Dispatched in 3 to 5 business days
  • Free shipping worldwide - see info
Hardcover Book
USD 299.99
Price excludes VAT (USA)
  • Durable hardcover edition
  • Dispatched in 3 to 5 business days
  • Free shipping worldwide - see info

Tax calculation will be finalised at checkout

Purchases are for personal use only

Institutional subscriptions

Bibliography

Holarctic

  • Enghoff H (1995) Historical biogeography of the Holarctic: area relationships, ancestral areas, and dispersal of non-marine animals. Cladistics 11:223–263

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Krizhanovskij OL (2002) Composition and distribution of the entomofaunas on the Earth. Institute of Zoology RAS, Moskow, p 237

    Google Scholar 

  • Morrone JJ (2015b) Biogeographical regionalisation of the world: a reappraisal. Aust System Bot 28(3):81–90

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Sanmartın I, Enghoff H, Ronquist F (2001) Patterns of animal dispersal, vicariance and diversification in the Holarctic. Biol J Linn Soc 73:345–390

    Article  Google Scholar 

Europe

  • Aakra K, Hauge E (2000) Araneae Norvegiae. Checklist and distribution maps of Norvegian spiders with taxonomic, zoogeographical and ecological notes. Version: 15. December 2000. http://www.ntnu.no/vmuseet/nathist/norspider/index.htm

  • Agnarsson I (1996) ĺslenskar köngulaer [Araneae]. – 175 pp., Reykjavík (Fjölrit Náttúrfr.)

    Google Scholar 

  • Agnarsson I (1998) ĺslenskar langfaetlur of drekar [Araneae]. 34 pp., Reykjavík (Fjölrit Náttúrfr. 35)

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1952) Ordn.: Pseudoscorpionidea, Afterskorpione. In: Strouhal H (ed) Catalogus Faunae Austriae, vol 9a. Springer, Wien, pp 2–6

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1963a) Ordnung Pseudoscorpionidea (Afterskorpione), Bestimmungsbücher zur Bodenfauna Europas, vol 1, Berlin, pp 1–313

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M, Franz H (1954) 16. Ordnung: Pseudoscorpionidea. In: Franz H (ed) Die Nordost-Alpen im Spiegel ihrer Landtierwelt, vol 1. Wagner, Innsbruck, pp 453–459

    Google Scholar 

  • Bellmann H (1997) Kosmos-Atlas Spinnentiere Europas. Frankh-Kosmos Verlag, Stuttgart. 304 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (2008b) High Altitude Isopoda, Arachnida and Myriapoda of the Old World, Bureschiana, vol 1. Pensoft, Sofia. [exhaustive bibliography] 556 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (2011a) Checklist and bibliography of Acari in Bulgaria. Academic Editorial House, Sofia. 130 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (1914) Acarorum Catalogus. 3. Opilioacarida, Holothyrida, Mesostigmata (Dermanyssoidea). Pensoft & National Museum of Natural History, Sofia. 286 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (2016b) Endemics and relicts in the high-mountain fauna of Bulgaria. Hist Nat Bulg 23:109–118

    Google Scholar 

  • Bezdecka P (2008) Checklist of harvestmen (Opiliones) of the Czech Republik. Klapalekiana 44(3–4):109–120. (in Czech)

    Google Scholar 

  • Blagoev GA (2002) Check List of Macedonian Spiders (Araneae). Acta Zool Bulg 54(3):9–34

    Google Scholar 

  • Blagoev G, Deltshev C, Lazarov S (2002) The spiders (Araneae) of Bulgaria. http://cl.bas.bg/bulgariansspider

  • Blick T (2004) Solifugae in Europa – Arachnida, 3 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Blick T, Christian E (2004) Checklist of the palpigrades in Central Europe (Arachnida: Palpigradi). Version 1. Internet: http://www.AraGes.de/

    Google Scholar 

  • Blick T, Komposh C (2004) Checklist of the harvestmen of Central and Northern Europe (Arachnida: Opiliones). Version 27. Dezember 2004. http://www.AraGes.de/checklist.html#2004_Opiliones

  • Blick T, Bosmans R, Buchar J, Gajdos P, Hänggi A, Van Helsdingen P, Ruzicka V, Starega, Thaler K (2004) Checkliste der Spinnen Mitteleuropas. (Arachnida, Araneae). Version 1. Internet: http://www.AraGes.de/

  • Blick T, Muster C, Duchác V (2004) Checklist of the pseudoscorpions of Central Europe (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). Version 1. Internet. http://www.AraGes.de/

  • Blick T, Hänggi A, Thaler K (2002) Checklist of the arachnids of Germany, Switzerland, Austria, Belgium and the Netherlands (Arachnida: Araneae, Opiliones, Pseudoscorpiones, Scorpiones, Palpigradi). Version 2002 June 1. Online at http://www.AraGes.de/checklist_e.html

  • Bosmans R (2009) [A revised checklist of Belgian spiders (Araneae)]. Nieuwsbrief van de Belgische Arachnol. Verein 24(1–3):33–58 (in Dutch)

    Google Scholar 

  • Bosmans R, Chatzaki M (2005) A catalogue of spiders of Greece. A critical review of all spiders cited from Greece with their localities. Newsl Belg Arachnol Soc 20(Suppl 2):124 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Bosmans R, Van Keer J, Russel-Smith A, Kronestedt T, Alderweireldt M, Bosselaers J, De Koninck H (2013) Spiders of Crete (Araneae). Nieuwsbrief van de Belgische Arachnologische Verein 28:1–147

    Google Scholar 

  • Bosmans R, de Keer R (1985) Catalogue des Araignées des Pyrénées. Espèces citées, nouvelles récoltes, bibliographie. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Doc. de travail No 23: 68 p

    Google Scholar 

  • Bosmans R, Vanuytven H (2001.) Checklist of Belgian Spiders. Internet: www.arachnology.be/_wbm/Arachnology.html

  • Brinck P (1966) Animal invasion of glacial and late glacial terrestrial environments in Scandinavia. Oicos 17:250–266

    Google Scholar 

  • Buchar J (1992) Komentierente Artenliste der Spinnen Böhmens (Araneida). Acta Univ Carol Biol 36:383–428

    Google Scholar 

  • Buchar J, Ružička V (1995) Catalogue of spiders of the Czech Republic

    Google Scholar 

  • Buchar J, Ružička V, Kůrka A (1995) Check list of spiders of the Czech Republic. In: Ružička V (ed) Proceedings of the 15th European colloquium of arachnology, České Budejovice, pp 35–53

    Google Scholar 

  • Cardoso P (2000) Portuguese spiders (Araneae): a preliminary checklist. In: Gajdos P, Pekár S (eds) Proceedings of the 18th European colloquium of arachnology, Ekológia, 19:19–29

    Google Scholar 

  • Cardoso P (2010) Portugal spider catalogue (v2.1). Available from: www.ennor.org/catalogue.php

  • Cardoso P, Morano E (2010) The Iberian spider checklist (Araneae). Zootaxa 2495:1–52

    Google Scholar 

  • Cawley M (2002) A review of the Irish harvestmen (Arachnida: Opiliones). Bulletin of Irish Biogeographical Society 26:106–137

    Google Scholar 

  • Chemini C (1995) Arachnida Scorpionida, Palpigradi, Solifugae, Opiliones. In: Minelli A, Ruffo S, La Posta S (eds) Checklist delle specie delle fauna italiana, 21. Calderini, Bologna, pp 1–8

    Google Scholar 

  • Christophoryová J, Štahlavský F, Krumpál M, Fedor P (2012) Pseudoscorpions of the Czech Republik and Slovakia: an annotated and revised checklist (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). North-West J Zool 8(1):1–21

    Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1996) Les Palpigrades, 1885–1995: acquisations et lacunes. Revue suisse de Zoologie, vol. hors série:87–196

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić BPM (1974a) Arachnoidea. Pseudoscorpiones. In: Catalogus Faunae Jugoslaviae 3(4):1–35. Académie Slovène, Ljubljana

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić BPM, Decu V (2006) The pseudoscorpions of Dobrogea: from origins to the present and perspectives. Travaux de l’Institut de Spéléologie “Emile Racovitza”, Bucarest 43–44:35–44

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić BPM, Dimitriević R, Legakis A (2004a) The Pseudoscorpions of Serbia, Montenegro, and the Republic of Macedonia, Monographs volume VIII. Institute of Zoology, Belgrade/Athens. 400 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić N, Dimitriević R (2016a) Checklist of the pseudoscorpions (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones) of Montenegro. Ecol Montenegr 7:439–450

    Google Scholar 

  • Delfosse E (2004) Catalogue preliminaire des Opilions de France metropolitaine (Arachnida Opiliones). Bulletin de Phyllie 20:34–58

    Google Scholar 

  • Deltshev C (1999) A faunistic and zoogeographical review of the spiders (Araneae) of the Balkan peninsula. J Arachnol 27:255–261

    Google Scholar 

  • Deltshev C (2004) A zoogeographical review of the spiders (Araneae) of the Balkan peninsula. In: Griffiths HI et al (eds) Balkan biodiversity. Springer, Dordrecht, pp 193–200

    Chapter  Google Scholar 

  • Deltshev C (2005) Fauna and Zoogeography of spiders (Araneae) in Bulgaria. J Arachnol 33:306–312

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Deltshev C, Blagoev G (2001) A critical check list of Bulgarian spiders (Araneae). Bull Br Arachnol Soc 12(3):110–138

    Google Scholar 

  • Deltshev C, Ćurčić B, Blagoev G (2003) The spiders of Serbia, Monographs VII. Institute of Zoology, Belgrade. 832 p

    Google Scholar 

  • Deltshev C, Petrov BP, Mitov P (2005) Faunistic diversity of Class Arachnida (non Acari) in Bulgaria – present state, importance and perspectives. In: Petrova A (ed) Current state of Bulgarian biodiversity – problems and perspectives. Bulgarian Bioplatform, Sofia, pp 129–151

    Google Scholar 

  • Deltshev C, Vrenosi B, Blagoev G, Lazarov S (2011) Spiders of Albania – faunistic and zoogeographical review (Arachnida: Araneae). Acta Zool Bulg 63(2):125–144

    Google Scholar 

  • Drensky P (1936) Katalog der echten Spinnen (Araneae) der Balkanhalbinsel. Sbornik na Bulgarskata Akademia na Naukite 32:1–223

    Google Scholar 

  • Farzalieva GS, Esyunin SL (2000) The harvestmen fauna of the Urals, Russia, with a key to the Ural species (Arachnida: Opiliones). Arthropoda Selecta 8(3):183–199

    Google Scholar 

  • Feider Z (1965) Fauna RP Române, Arachnida, 5(2), Acaromorpha, Suprafamilia Ixodoidea (Căpuşe), Bucureşti: 404 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Fet V (2010) Scorpions of Europe. Acta Zoologica Bulgarica 62(1):3–12

    Google Scholar 

  • Fet V, Soleglad ME (2007) Fauna and zoogeography of scorpions (Arachnida: Scorpiones) in Bulgaria. In: Fet V, Popov A (eds) Biogeography and ecology of Bulgaria. Springer, Dordrecht, pp 405–422

    Chapter  Google Scholar 

  • Franz H (1943) Die Landtierwelt der Mittleren Hohen Tauern. Ein Beitrag zur tiergeographischen und -soziologischen Erforschung der Alpen. Dkschr. Akademie Wissenschaften Wien, math.- naturwiss. Klasse, I 107:552 p

    Google Scholar 

  • Franz H (1949) Erster Nachtrag zur Landtierwelt der mittleren Hohen Tauern. Sitz. Ber. Öst. Akad. Wissenschaften, Wien 158, A1(1–2):1–77

    Google Scholar 

  • Franz H (1950) Die tiergeselschaften hochalpiner Lagen. Biol Gen 18:1–29

    Google Scholar 

  • Franz H (1954) Die Nordostalpen im Spiegel ihrer Landtierwelt. Eine Gebietsmonographie. Innsbruck 1:329–452

    Google Scholar 

  • Franz H (1957) Die Höhenstufengliderung der Gebirgsfaunen Europas. Publ Inst Biol Apl Barcelona 26:109–116

    Google Scholar 

  • Franz H (1979) Ökologie der Hochgebirge. Ulmer Verlag, Stuttgart, 495 p

    Google Scholar 

  • Franz H, Beier M (1970) Die geographische Verbreitung der Insekten. In: Kükenthal W (ed) Handbuch der Zoologie, 6(2), Pt.1, No6, pp 1–139

    Google Scholar 

  • Freitag G (1962) Einführung in die Biogeographie von Mitteleuropa. G. Fischer, Stuttgart

    Google Scholar 

  • Gajdos P, Svaton J, Sloboda K (1999) Catalogue of Slovakian Spiders. Slovakian Academy of Sciences, Bratislava, 337 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Gardini G (1994) Arachnida Pseudoscorpionida. In: Minelli A, Ruffo S, La Posta S (eds) Checklist delle specie delle fauna italiana, 22. Calderini, Bologna

    Google Scholar 

  • Gardini G (2000) Catalogo degli Pseudoscorpioni d’Italia (Arachnida). Fragmenta entomologica, Roma 32, Supplemento:1–181

    Google Scholar 

  • Gecheva G, Georgieva G (2013) Fauna bulgarica-32 Acari Ordo Ixodida, familia Ixodidae. Sof. Editio academica “Professor Marin Drinov”, 226 pp. (in Bulg., summ. English)

    Google Scholar 

  • Gruev BA (1995) About the Mediterranean faunistic complex in Bulgaria. Annuaire de l’ Université de Sofia Facul Biol 86–87:75–82

    Google Scholar 

  • Gruev, B.A., 2000a. About the Submediterranean zone of the Palaearctic Realm and the Submediterranean faunistic element in Bulgaria. Travaux Scientifiques de l’Université de Plovdiv, Animalia 36(6): 73 – 94 (in Bulgarian, English sum.).

    Google Scholar 

  • [Gruev BA, Kuzmanov B] Груев БА, Кузманов Б (1994) Обща биогеография [General biogeography]. “Kliment Ohridski Publishing House”, .Sofia, 498 pp. (in Bulgarian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Guéorguiev V (1977a) La faune troglobie terrestre de la péninsule Balkanique. In: Origine, formation et zoogéographie. Ed. de l’Académie bulgare de Sciences, Sofia, 182 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Guéorguiev V (1977b) L’Egéide et la formation de la faune troglobie terrestre en Europe, Afrique du Nord et en Asie Occidentale. Actes 6e Congrès International de Spéléologie Olomouc, V, Db 13:107–110

    Google Scholar 

  • [Guéorguiev V] (1980) [Zoogeographical subdivision of Bulgaria]. [Geografija] 35(7):1–4 (in Bulgarian)

    Google Scholar 

  • [Guéorguiev V] (1982) [Zoogeographical regions based on the terrestrial fauna]. In: Geografija na Balgarija, 1, Sofia (in Bulgarian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Hadži J (1973a) [Neue Taxa der Weberknechte (Opilionidea) aus Jugoslawien]. [Dissertationes Academia Scientiarum et Artium Slovenica, Classis 4], Ljubljana 16(1):1–120 (in Slovenian with German abstract)

    Google Scholar 

  • Hadži J (1973b) Opilionidea. In: Catalogus Faunae Jugoslaviae, III/4. [Academia Scientiarum et Artium Slovenica], Ljubljana, 24 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Hewitt GM (1999) Post-glacial re-colonization of European biota. Biol J Linnean Soc (1999)68:87–112

    Google Scholar 

  • Klimeš L (2000a) Opiliones of Czech and Slovak Republic. http://www.butbn.cas.cz/klimes/arachno/OPI.html

  • Klimeš L (2000b) Checklist of harvestmen (Opiliones) of Czechia and Slovakia. Ekológia (Bratislava) 19(Suppl 3):125–128

    Google Scholar 

  • Komnenov M (2009) Checklist of spiders (Araneae) of Bosnia and Herzegovina. Prilozi fauni Bosne i Hercegovine 55:51–69

    Google Scholar 

  • Komposch C (2004a) The harvestman fauna of Hungary (Arachnida, Opiliones). European Arachnology 2002, 227–242. In: F Samu, Szinetár C (eds) Proceedings of the 20th European colloquium of arachnology, Szombathely, 22–26 July 2002

    Google Scholar 

  • Komposch C (2011) Endemic harvestmen and spiders of Austria (Arachnida: Opiliones, Araneae). Arachnol Mitteilung 40:65–79

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Komposch C, Gruber J (1999) Vertical distribution of harvestmen in the Eastern Alps. Bull Br Arachnol Soc 11(4):131–135

    Google Scholar 

  • Komposch C, Gruber J (2005) Die Weberknechte Österreichs (Arachnida, Opiliones). Denisia 12. Kataloge der OÖ. Landesmuseen Neue Serie 14(2004):485–534

    Google Scholar 

  • Koponen S (1991) On the biogeography and faunistics of European spiders: latitude, altitude and insularity. Bulletin de la Société neuchâteloise des Sciences naturelles 116(1):141–152

    Google Scholar 

  • Koponen S (1995) Spider fauna (Araneae) of the arctic-subarctic Atlantic islands. Boletim do Museu Municipal Funchal Suppl 4:373–377

    Google Scholar 

  • Koponen S (1996) Diversity and similarity of northern spider faunas. Acta Zool Fenn 201:3–5

    Google Scholar 

  • Koponen S (2005) Checklist of spiders in Finland (Araneae). Internet. http://www.sci.utu.fi/biologia/elainmuseo/checklistofspidersinFinland.htm

  • Kronestedt T (2001) Checklist of spiders (Araneae) in Sweden. Version 2001-02-15. Internet. http://www2.nrm.se/en/spindlar.html

  • Kury AB, Mendes AC (2007) Taxonomic status of the European genera of Travuniidae (Arachnida, Opiliones, Laniatores). Munis Entomol Zool 2(1):1–14

    Google Scholar 

  • Le Peru B (2007) Catalogue et répartition des araignées de France. Revue Arachnol 16:1–468

    Google Scholar 

  • Le Peru B (2011) The spiders of Europe, a synthesis of data. 1. Atypidae to Theridiidae. Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Lyon 2:1–522

    Google Scholar 

  • Lissner J (2014) The Pseudoscorpions of Europe. Images and species descriptions. On line

    Google Scholar 

  • Loksa I (1969) Pokok I-Araneae I. Fauna Hungariae 97:2.1–2.133

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (2004) Die Pseudoskorpione Österreichs (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones). Denisia 12, zugleich Kataloge der Ö. Landesmuseen. Neue Serie 14:459–471

    Google Scholar 

  • Marinu U, Verneau N (2002a) Inventaire des araignées de Corse. Internet. http://norbert.verneau.free.fr/inventai.html

  • Markova AK, van Kolfshoten T, Bohncke S, Kosintsev PA, Mol J, Puzachenko AY, Simakova AN, Smirnov NG, Verpoorte A, Golovachev IB (2008) Evolution of Europe’s ecosystems at the Pleistocene to Holocene transition (24,000–8,000 ya). KMK Scientific Press, Moscow. 556 pp. (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Martens J (1978a) Spinnentiere, Arachnida. Weberknechte, Opiliones. Tierwelt Deutschlands 64:1–464

    Google Scholar 

  • Maurer R (1978) Katalog der Schweizerischen Spinnen (Araneae) bis 1977. Universität Zürich, Zoologisches Museum, 113 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Maurer R, Hänggi A (1990) Catalogue des araignées de Suisse. Doc Faunist Helv 12:1–877

    Google Scholar 

  • Meinertz NT (1962) Mosskorpioner og mejere. Danmarks Fauna No. 67, pp 1–193. Publisher: Dansk Naturhistorisk Forening by G.E.C. Gads Forlag, Copenhagen, Denmark

    Google Scholar 

  • Merrett P, Locket GH, Millidge AE (1985) A check list of British spiders. Bull Br Arachnol Soc 6:381–403

    Google Scholar 

  • Merrett P, Millidge AE (1992) Amendments to the check list of British spiders. Bull Br Arachnol Soc 9:4–9

    Google Scholar 

  • Merrett P, Murphy JA (2000) A revised check list of British Spiders. Bull Br Arachnol Soc 11(9):345–358. Online version: http://www.britishspiders.org.uk/html/checklist.html

  • Mheidze T (1964) Opiliones. In: Tierwelt in Grusien, 2: Arthropoda. Tbilisi., pp 117–126 (In Georgian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Morano E (2004) Introducción a la biodiversidad de las arañas iberobaleares. In: Castro A (ed) Biodiversidad y aracnidos – los invertebrados y la estrategia ambiental Vasca de desarollo sostenible. Munibe, supl. 21:92–137

    Google Scholar 

  • Morano E, Cardoso P (2009) Iberian spider catalogue (v0.6). Online. http://www.ennor.org/iberia

  • Nentwig W, Blick T, Gloor D, Hänggi A, Kropf C (2013a) Araneae, Spinnen Europas (Bestimmungsschlüssel) Version 10.2013. Universität Bern

  • Nikolić F, Polenec A (1981) Aranea. Catalogus Faunae Jugoslaviae III/4. – SAZU, Ljubljana, 135 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Novak T (2004) An overview of harvestmen (Arachnida: Opiliones) in Croatia. Natura croatica, Zagreb 13(3):231–296

    Google Scholar 

  • Novak T (2005a) The harvestmen fauna (Arachnida: Opiliones) from the sub Mediterranean region of Slovenia – II. Annales, Series historia naturalis. Koper 15(1):103–114

    Google Scholar 

  • Novak T (2005b) An overview of harvestmen (Arachnida: Opiliones) in Bosnia and Herzegovina. Nat Croat Zagreb 14(4):301–350

    Google Scholar 

  • Novak T, Delakorda SL, Novak LS (2006) A review of harvestmen (Arachnida: Opiliones) in Slovenia. Zootaxa 1325:267–276

    Google Scholar 

  • Oosterbroek P, Arntzen JW (1992) Area-cladograms of Circum-Mediterranean taxa in relation to Mediterranean palaeography. J Biogeogr 19:3–20

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Ozimec R (2000) Lazistipavci – Pseudoscorpiones – Popis vrsta – checklist. Pregled inventara hrvatske entomofaune. http://www.agr.hr/hed/hrv/ento/inventar/liste/pseudoscorpiones.htm

  • Pack-Beresford DR (1926) A list of the harvest-spiders of Ireland. Proc R Irish Acad Sect B Biol Geol Chem Sci 37(15):125–140

    Google Scholar 

  • Pantini P, Sassu A, Serra G (2013) Catalogue of the spiders (Arachnida Araneae) of Sardinia. Biodiv J 4(1):3–104

    Google Scholar 

  • Pantini P, Isaia M (2015) Checklist of Italian spiders. http://www.museoscienzebergamo.it/web/index.php

  • Pesarini C (1994) Arachnida Araneae. In: Minelli A, Ruffo S, La Posta S (eds) Checklist delle specie delle fauna italiana, 23. Calderini, Bologna

    Google Scholar 

  • Petney TN, Pfäffle MP, Skuballa JD (2012) An annotated checklist of the ticks (Acari: Ixodida) of Germany. Syst Appl Acarol 17(2):115–170

    Google Scholar 

  • Petrov B (1997) A review of Bulgarian pseudoscorpions (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida). In: Proceedings of the 16th European colloquium of arachnology, Siedlce, Czech Republic, pp 261–269

    Google Scholar 

  • Prieto CE (2003) First actualization of the Check-list of the Opiliones from the Iberian Peninsula and Balearic Isles. Revista Ibérica de Aracnologia 8:125–141

    Google Scholar 

  • Prieto CE (2008) Updating the checklist of the Iberian opiliofauna: corrections, suppressions and additions. Revista Ibérica de Aracnología 16:49–65

    Google Scholar 

  • Proszynski J, Staręga W (1971) Katalog Fauny Polski, 33. Pajaki-Aranei, Warszawa, 382 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Rafalski J (1960) Opiliones. Catalogus faunae Poloniae 32(2):29 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Rafalski J (1961) Prodromus faunae opilionum Poloniae. Prace kom. biol. pozn. TPN, Poznan. 25:325–372, 1 map

    Google Scholar 

  • Rafalski J, Staręga W (1997) Opiliones – Kosarze. In: Razowski J (ed) Checklist of animals of Poland, 4. Krakow (ISIEZ PAN), pp 260–261

    Google Scholar 

  • Rambla M (1967) Opiliones de Portugal. Rev de Biol 6(1-2):1–34

    Google Scholar 

  • Roberts M (1993) [reprinted 2009]. Spiders of Great Britain and Ireland. 458 pp.

    Google Scholar 

  • Roberts MJ (1995) Spiders of Britain and Northern Europe. Collins Field Guide Bath

    Google Scholar 

  • Rozwalka R, Stańska M (2008) Check-list of spiders (Araneae) of Poland

    Google Scholar 

  • Rueda M, Rodriguez MA, Hawkins BA (2011) Towards a biogeographic regionalization of the European biota. J Biogeogr 37:2067–2076

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Samu F, Szinetar C (1999) Checklist of Hungarian spiders. Internet. http://www.julia-nki.hu/arachnol.html

    Google Scholar 

  • Sankey JH, Savory TH (1974) British Harvestmen (Arachnida, Opiliones). In: Synopsis of the British Fauna (New Series) no 4. The Linnean Society of London/Academic, London/New York, 76 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Scharff NN, Gudik-Sørensen O (2011) Checklist of Danish Spiders (Araneae) (Version 26-10-2011). Internet. http://www.zmuc.dk/entoweb/arachnology/dkchecklist.htm

  • Schatz H (1983) U.-Ordn.: Oribatei, Hornmilben. Catalogus Faunae Austriae, Wien, Teil IXi: 118 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Schmölzer K (1995) Catalogus faunae Austriae Teil IXf: U.-Ordn. Anactinochaeta (Parasitiformes). Verlag der Österreichische Akademie Wiss., Wien: 179 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Šilhavý V (1956) Sekáči – Opilionidea. Fauna ČSR, No. 7. Nakladatelství Československé Akademie Věd, Praha, 272 pp, 10 plates (in Czech).

    Google Scholar 

  • Simon E (1874) Les arachnides de France. Paris 1:1–272

    Google Scholar 

  • Simon E (1875) Les Arachnides de France. Paris 2:1–350

    Google Scholar 

  • Simon E (1876) Les arachnides de France. Paris 3:1–364

    Google Scholar 

  • Simon E (1878) Les arachnides de France. Paris 4:1–334

    Google Scholar 

  • Staręga W (1976a) Opiliones-Kosarze (Arachnoidea). In: Fauna Polski. T. 5. Polska Akademia Nauk, Instytut Zoologii, Warszawa, 71–96 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Staręga W (1976b) Die Weberknechte (Opiliones, excl. Sironidae) Bulgariens. Ann Zool Warszawa 33:287–433

    Google Scholar 

  • Staręga W (1978) Katalog der Weberknechte (Opiliones) der Sowjet Union. Fragmenta Faunistica 23:197–241

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Staręga W (2000) Check-list of harvestmen (Opiliones) of Poland. http://www.arachnologia.edu.pl/kosarze.html

  • Starkoff O (1958) Ixodoidea d’Italia. “Il Pensiero Scientifico”, Roma, 385 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Stoch F (2003) Checklist of the species of the Italian fauna. Italian Ministry of Environment

    Google Scholar 

  • Stol I (1993) Check-list of North European Opiliones. Fauna norvegica, Oslo B40:77–79

    Google Scholar 

  • Stol I (2007) Checklist of Nordic Opiliones. Norwegian J Entomol 54:23–26

    Google Scholar 

  • Szalay L (1968) 4 rend: Phalangidea – Kaszápókok. In: Arachnoidea I. Fauna Hungariae 89, Budapest, 18(1):69–122

    Google Scholar 

  • Taberlet P, Fumagalli L, Wust-Saucy AG, Cossons J-F (1998) Comparative phylogeography and post-glacial colonization routes in Europe. Mol Ecol 7:453–464

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  • Telnovs D (2002a) Manskorpioni – Pseudoscorpionida [Latvia]. Internet. http://www.lubi.edu.Iv/les/Pseudoscorpionida.htm

  • Telnovs D (2002b) Manzirnekli – Opiliones [Latvia]. – Internet. http://www.lubi.edu.Iv/les/Opiliones.htm

  • Thorell T (1869) On European spiders. Part I. Review of the European genera of spiders, preceded by some observations on Zoological Nomenclature. Acta regiae Societatis scientiarum Upsaliensis. Stockholm 3(7):1–108

    Google Scholar 

  • Topcu A, Demir H, Seyyar O (2005) A checklist of the spiders of Turkey. Serket 9(4):109–140

    Google Scholar 

  • Tumšs V (1963) Über die Weberknechtefauna (Opiliones) der Lettischen SSR. Latvijas Entomol 7:53–58

    Google Scholar 

  • Vanhercke L (1999) Opiliones in Belgium. Internet. http://www.ips.be/_wbm/opilio/home.htm

  • Varol MI (2003) Spiders of Turkey (Arachnida: Araneae). – Internet. http://www1.gantep.edu.tr/-varol/index.htm

  • Vanhercke L (1999) Opiliones in Belgium. Internet: http://www.ips.be/_wbm/opilio/home.htm

  • Vilkas A (1992) The check-list of spiders (Arachnida, Araneae) of Lithuania. – New and rare for Lithuania insect species. Records and descriptions of 1992. Vilnius, Inst Ecol:101–112

    Google Scholar 

  • Weiss L, Urak I (2000) Faunenliste der Spinnen Rumäniens. Available online from http://members.aol.com/Arachnologie/Faunenlisten.htm

    Google Scholar 

  • Wiehle H (1953) Spinnentiere oder Arachnoidea (Araneae), IX. Orthognatha-Cribellata-Haplogynae, Entelegynae (Pholcidae, Zodariidae, Oxyopidae, Mimetidae, Nesticidae). Tierwelt Deutschlands, 42

    Google Scholar 

  • Wijnhoven H (2005) Checkliste der niederländischen Weberknechte (Arachnida: Opilionida). Spined Nieuwsbrief Spinnenwerkgroep Niederland 20:4–12

    Google Scholar 

  • Winiarska G (2008) Kosarze, Labunce (Opiliones). In: Bogdanowicz W et al (eds) Fauna of Poland – characteristics and checklist of species. Volume III, 603 pp. Museum i Instytut Zoologii PAN, Warszawa, pp 3–5

    Google Scholar 

  • Zaragoza JA (2007) Catálogo de los Pseudoescorpiones de la Península Ibérica e Islas Baleares (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). Revista Ibérica de Aracnología 13:3–91

    Google Scholar 

Balkan Peninsula and Aegaeis

  • Babalean AF (1999) Date privind răspândirea geographică Opilionidelor (Arachnida – Opiliones) din România. Analele Univ. din Craiova, Seria: Biologie, Horticultură, TPPA 4(40):70–74

    Google Scholar 

  • Babalean AF (2005) General overview on the opilionid fauna (Arachnida, Opiliones) in Romania. Analele Şti. Univ. “Al.I. Cuza”, Iaşi (s. Biologie animală) 51:47–54

    Google Scholar 

  • Bayram A (2002) Distributions of Turkish Spiders. In: Demirsoy A (ed) Zoogeography of Turkey. Meteksan Publications, Ankara. 1005 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Bayram A, Kunt KB, Danisman T (2014) The checklist of the Spiders of Turkey. Version 2014, Online at http://www.spidersofturkey.com

  • Beier M (1929) Zoologische Forschungsreise nach den Jonischen Inseln und dem Peloponnes. I und II. Teil. Sitzungsberichte der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien 128:425–456

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1931) Zoologische Streifzuge in Attika, Morea und besonders auf der Insel Kreta. III. Pseudoscorpionifea. Abhandlungen hrsg. von Naturwissenschaftlichen Verein zu Bremen 28:91–100

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1939a) Die Höhlenpseudoscorpione der Balkanhalbinsel. Studien aus dem Gebiete der Allgemeine Karstforschung (Biol. Ser.) Brünn 4:1–83

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1963a) Ordnung Pseudoscorpionidea (Afterskorpione). Bestimmungsbücher zur Bodenfauna Europas 1:1–313. Berlin

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (1969) Sur les elements boreo-alpins de la faune bulgare. Bulletin de l’Institut de Zoologie et Musée, Sofia 30:115–132

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (1978) Aperçu sur la composition, l’origine et la formation de la faune cavernicole de la Stara planina occidentale (Bulgarie). Intl J Speleol 9(1977/1978):197–220

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (1985) On the cave fauna of the Greek Islands of Santorin and Iraklia, with preliminary description of a new Pseudoscorpion. Grottes Bulg Sofia 3:64–71

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (1990) On the occurence of Opilioacarus segmentatus With, 1903 (Arachnida, Opilioacarida) on the islands of Kassos, Karpathos and Rhodes (Greece). Acta Zool Bulg 39:64–66

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (1995) Revue des recherches sur les Acariens terrestres (Ordre Acariformes, sous-ordre Prostigmata) en Bulgarie. Hist Nat Bulg 5:3–12

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (2011a) Checklist and bibliography of Acari in Bulgaria. Academic Editorial House, Sofia, 130 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (1914b) Acarorum Catalogus. 3. Opilioacarida, Holothyrida, Mesostigmata (Dermanyssoidea). Pensoft & National Museum of Natural History, Sofia, 286 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (2016b) Endemics and relicts in the high-mountain fauna of Bulgaria. Hist Nat Bulg 23:109–118

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (in preparation) High Mountain Fauna of Bulgaria. [exhaustive bibliography]

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P, Mitov P (1996) Cave Opilionida in Bulgaria. Hist Nat Bulg 6:17–23

    Google Scholar 

  • Blagoev GA (2002) Check list of Macedonian Spiders (Araneae). Acta Zool Bulg 54(3):9–34

    Google Scholar 

  • Blagoev G, Deltshev C, Lazarov S (2002) The spiders (Araneae) of Bulgaria. http://cl.bas.bg/bulgariansspiders

  • Blick T (2004) Solifugae in Europa – Arachnida, 3 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Bosmans R (2009) Revision of the genus Zodarion Walckenaer, 1833, part III. South East Europe and Turkey (Araneae: Zodariidae). Contrib Nat Hist 12:211–295

    Google Scholar 

  • Bosmans R, Baert L, Bosselaers J, De Koninck H, Maelfait J-P, Van Keer J (2009) Spiders of Lesbos (Greece). Nieuwsbr. Belg Arachnol Ver 24(Suppl):1–70

    Google Scholar 

  • Bosmans R, Chatzaki M (2005) A catalogue of spiders of Greece. A critical review of all spiders cited from Greece with their localities. Newsl Belg Arachnol Soc 20(Suppl 2):124 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Bosmans R, Van Keer J, Russel-Smith A, Kronestedt T, Alderweireldt M, Bosselaers J, De Koninck H (2013) Spiders of Crete (Araneae). Nieuwsbrief van de Belgische Arachnologische Verein 28:1–147

    Google Scholar 

  • Bosselaers J, Henderickx H (2002) A new Savignia from Cretan caves (Araneae: Linyphiidae). Zootaxa 109:1–8

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Bosselaers J (2012) Two interesting new ground spiders (Araneae) from the Canary Islands and Greece. Serket 13:83–90

    Google Scholar 

  • Boyer S, Karaman I, Giribet G (2005) The genus Cyphophthalmus (Arachnida, Opiliones, Cyphophthalmi) in Europe: a phylogenetic approach to Balkan Peninsula biogeography. Mol Phylogenet Evol 36(3):554–567

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli PM (1979a) Ragni di Grecia XI. Specie nuove o interessanti, cavernicole ed epigee. Revue suisse de Zoologie 86:181–202

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli PM (1979b) Considérations zoogéographiques sur les Araignées cavernicoles de Grèce. Biologia Gallo-Hellenica 8:223–236

    Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli PM (1986) Rapports biogéographiques entre les Araignées des Balkans et du Moyen Orient (Araneae). Biologia Gallo-hellenica 12:93–101

    Google Scholar 

  • Bristowe WS (1934) The spiders of Greece and the adjacent islands. In: Proceedings of the zoological Society of London, pp 733–788

    Google Scholar 

  • Brunn JH, Mercier J (1971) Esquisse de la structure et de l’évolution géologique de la Grèce. – Unesco. Tectonique de l’Afrique (Sciences de la terre, 6):103–111

    Google Scholar 

  • Buresch I, Arndt W (1926) Die glazialrelicte stellenden Tierarten Bulgariens und Mazedoniens. Zeitschrift fur Morphologie und Ökologie der Tiere 5(3):381–405

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • [Buresch I, Popov A] (1973) [Zoogeographic regions]. In: Atlas of Bulgaria, Ed. Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, Sofia, 91, 92

    Google Scholar 

  • Calinescu R, Calinescu H (1930) Systematisch-Zoogeographische Beiträge zur Kenntnis Skorpions Rumäniens. A.R. Bulletin de la section scientifique 12:59–70

    Google Scholar 

  • Chatzaki M, Pitta E, Poursanidis D, Komnenov M, Gloor D, Nikolakakis M, Nentwig W n.d. SPIDOnet.gr – Spiders of Greece, Version 1.0, on line at www.araneae.unibe.ch/spidonet

  • Chatzaki M, Thaler K, Mylonas M (2002a) Ground spiders (Gnaphosidae; Araneae) of Crete (Greece). Taxonomy and distribution. I. Revue suisse de Zoologie 109:559–601

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Chatzaki M, Thaler K, Mylonas M (2002b) Ground spiders (Gnaphosidae, Araneae) of Crete and adjacent areas of Greece. Taxonomy and distribution. II. Revue suisse de Zoologie 109:603–633

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1974b) Eukoenenia remyi n.sp., Palpigrade cavernicole d’Herzégovine. Annales de Spéléologie 29:53–56

    Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1976) Quelques Microarthropodes conservés à Genève (Palpigrades, Protoures, Diploures Campodéidés). Revue suisse de Zoologie 83(3):747–755

    Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1979b) Palpigrades de Grèce, de Guyane et du Kenya. Revue suisse de Zoologie 86(1):167–179

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1984) Palpigrades d’Europe, des Antilles, du Paraguay et de Thaïlande. Revue suisse de Zoologie 91(2):369–391

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1988) Nouveaux Palpigrades de Trieste, de Slovénie, de Malte, du Paraguay, de Thaïlande et de Bornéo. Revue suisse de Zoologie 95(3):723–750

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1996) Les Palpigrades, 1885–1995: acquisations et lacunes. Revue suisse de Zoologie, hors série: 87–196

    Google Scholar 

  • Crucitti P (1995) Iurus dufoureius del Peloponneso meridionale: ossevazioni ecologiche e biometriche (Scorpiones, Iuridae). Boll. dell’Associazione Romana di Entomologia 49(3-4):1–14

    Google Scholar 

  • Crucitti P (1999b) Scorpion species diversity in southwestern Peloponnese, Greece (Scorpiones). Contrib Zoogeogr Ecol East Mediterr Reg 1:251–256

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić B (1971) The new finding places of scorpions in Yugoslavia. Zool. Radova Prirodno – matem. facul. Beograd 35:92–102

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić B (1972) Consideration upon the geographic distribution and origin of some populations in the genus Euscorpius Thorell (Chactidae, Scorpiones). Rapp Commission Internationale Mer Mediterranée 21:83–88

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić BPM (1974a) Arachnoidea. Pseudoscorpiones. In: Catalogus Faunae Jugoslaviae 3(4):1–35. Académie Slovène, Ljubljana

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić BPM (1974b) The subgenus Globochthonius Beier, 1931 (Chthoniidae, Pseudoscorpiones): taxonomic considerations and biogeographic implications. Glasnik 289 de l’Académie Serbe des Sciences et des Arts, Cl. Sci. Math. et Nat. 36:105–112

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić B (1975) Répartition de quelques pseudoscorpions et les changements paléogeographiques dans la Région Méditerranéenne. Bulletin du Musée d’Histoire Naturelle, Belgrade, Série B, Livre 30:135–142

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić B (1976) Le sous-genre Globochthonius Beier, 1931 (Chthoniidae: Pseudoscorpiones): Considérations taxonomiques et implications biogéographiques. Académie Serbe des Sciences et des Arts Bulletin Cl Sci Nat Math 514(14):21–27

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić BPM (1983) Relic and endemic pseudoscorpions in Serbia. Verhandlungen X S.I.E.E.C. Budapest 1983:280–292

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić BPM (1985) A revision of some species of Microcreagris Balzan, 1892 (Neobisiidae, Pseudoscorpiones) from the USSR and adjacent regions. Bull Br Archnol Soc 6(8):331–352

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić BPM (1987a) Insulocreagris, a new genus of pseudoscorpions from the Balkan Peninsula (Pseudoscorpiones, Neobisiidae). Revue arachnologique 7:47–57

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić BPM (1987b) On the origin and biogeography of some pseudoscorpions of the Balkan Peninsula. Biologia Gallo-Hellenica 12:85–92

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić BPM (1988) Cave-dwelling pseudoscorpions of the Dinaric Karst. – Academia Scientiarum et Artium Slovenica, Classis IV: Historia naturalis, Opera 26:191 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić B (1990) Tyrannochthonius psoglavi a new species of cave pseudoscorpion from the Balkan Peninsula (Chthoniidae, Pseudoscorpiones). Revue Arachnol 9(1):1–9

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić B (2013) On two new genera оf pseudoscorpions (Pseudoscorpiones: Chthoniidae) from the Northern Mediterranean. Acta Zool Bulg 65(2):151–158

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić BPM, Decu V (2006) The pseudoscorpions of Dobrogea: from origins to the present and perspectives. Travaux de l’Institut de Spéléologie “Emile Racovitza”. Bucarest 43–44:35–44

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić BPM, Dimitriević R (1984) The endemic and relict genera of pseudoscorpions in Yugoslavia. The ninth Yugoslavian Congress of Speleology, Karlovac, 17–20. X. 1984, Proceedings: 529–534 (in Serbian, Engl. summ.)

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić BPM, Dimitriević R (1986) Biogeography of cave pseudoscorpions of the Balkan Peninsula. Proc 3rd Eur Cong Entomol 3:425–428

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić BPM, Dimitrijević RN, Rađa T, Makarov SE, Ilić BS (2012) Archaeoroncus, a new genus of pseudoscorpions from Croatia (Pseudoscorpiones, Neobisiidae), with descriptions of two new species. Acta Zool Bulg 64(4):333–340

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić BPM, Dimitriević R, Legakis A (2004) The Pseudoscorpions of Serbia, Montenegro, and the Republic of Macedonia, Monographs volume VIII. Institute of Zoology, Belgrade-Athens, 400 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić N, Dimitriević R (2016) Checklist of the pseudoscorpions (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones) of Montenegro. Ecologica Montenegrina 7:439–450

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić BMP, Makarov SE, Ćurčić SB, Tomić VT, Antić DŽ, Ilić BS, Ćurčić NB (2013) Roncus radgost n. sp., R. jarevid n.sp., and R. crnobog n. sp.: three new cave dwellers from Eastern Serbia (Neobisiidae, Pseudoscorpiones). Arch Biol Sci Belgrade 65(2):751–760

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić BMH, Poinard OG Jr, Sarbu SM (1993) New and little-known species of Chthoniidae and Neobisiidae (Pseudoscorpiones, Arachnida) from the Movile Cave in southern Dobrogea, Romania. Bijdragen tot de Dierkunde 53(4):221–241

    Google Scholar 

  • Daday E (1889) Adatok a Balkán-félsziget álskorpió-faunajának ismeretéhez. Természetrajzi Füzetek 12:60–84

    Google Scholar 

  • Daniel M (1962) Contribution à la connaissance de la faune des Scorpions d’Albanie. Acta societatis zoologicae Bohemoslovacae 26(1):25–26

    Google Scholar 

  • Deltshev CD (1979) A contribution to the study of cave spiders (Araneae) in Greece. Four new species (Araneae, Nesticidae, Linyphiidae) from the islands of Crete and Thera. Acta Zool Bulg 13:53–63

    Google Scholar 

  • Deltshev C (1988) The genus Fageiella Kratochvil and the genus Antrohyphantes Dumitresco (Araneae, Linyphiidae, Lepthyphanteae) in the caves of Balkan Peninsula. – 11-th Colloque d’Arachnologie, pp 293–302

    Google Scholar 

  • Deltshev C (1996) The origin, formation and zoogeography of endemic spiders of Bulgaria (Araneae). Revue suisse de Zool hors série:141–151

    Google Scholar 

  • Deltshev C (1999) A faunistic and zoogeographical review of the spiders (Araneae) of the Balkan peninsula. J Arachnol 27:255–261

    Google Scholar 

  • Deltshev C (2004) A zoogeographical review of the spiders (Araneae) of the Balkan peninsula. In Griffiths HI et al (eds) Balkan biodiversity, pp 193–200

    Google Scholar 

  • Deltshev C (2005) Fauna and zoogeography of spiders (Araneae) in Bulgaria. J Arachnol 33:306–312

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Deltshev C (2011) The faunistic diversity of cave-dwelling spiders (Arachnida, Araneae) of Greece. Arachnol Mitt 40:23–32

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Deltshev C, Blagoev G (2001) A critical check list of Bulgarian spiders (Araneae). Bull Br Arachnol Soc 12(3):110–138

    Google Scholar 

  • Deltshev C, Ćurčić B, Blagoev G (2003) The spiders of Serbia. Monographs VII, Institute of Zoology, 832 p

    Google Scholar 

  • Deltshev C, Petrov BP, Mitov P (2005) Faunistic diversity of Class Arachnida (non Acari) in Bulgaria – present state, importance and perspectives. In: Petrova A (ed) Current state of Bulgarian biodiversity – problems and perspectives. Bulgarian Bioplatform, Sofia, pp 129–151

    Google Scholar 

  • Deltshev C, Vrenosi B, Blagoev G, Lazarov S (2011) Spiders of Albania – Faunistic and Zoogeographical Review (Arachnida: Araneae). Acta Zool Bulg 63(2):125–144

    Google Scholar 

  • Demircan N, Topçu A (2016) First records for spider fauna of the European part of Turkey (Araneae). Serket 15(2):85–91

    Google Scholar 

  • Dermitzakis MD (1994) Late cenozoic paleogeography and faunal succession of mammals in Crete. Bull Soc Spéléologique de Grèce 21(1993-1994):301–317

    Google Scholar 

  • Dermitzakis MD, Papanikolaou D (1981) Paleogeography and Geodynamics of the Aegean region during Neogene. VIIth International Congress of Mediterranean Neogene, Athens, 1979. Ann Géol du Pays Héllenique 4:245–289

    Google Scholar 

  • Drenski P (1931a) Galeodes graecus C.L. Koch (Arach.) in Bulgarien. Bulletin des Instituts Royals d’Histoire Naturelle. Sophia 4:87–96

    Google Scholar 

  • Drenski P (1931b) Höhlen – Spinnen aus Bulgarien. Rev Acad Bulg Sci Sofia 49:1–50 (in Bulgarian, sum. Germ.)

    Google Scholar 

  • Drensky P (1936a) Katalog der echten Spinnen (Araneae) der Balkanhalbinsel. Sbornik na Bulgarskata Akademia na Naukite 32:1–223

    Google Scholar 

  • Drensky P (1936b) Studien über die bulgarischen Spinnenfauna und ihre ökologischen und biogeographischen Besonderheiten. Trav Soc Bulg Sci Nat Sofia 17:71–115 (in Bulgarian, sum. Germ.)

    Google Scholar 

  • Drensky P (1940) Die Spinnenfauna Bulgariens IV. Mitt Nat Inst Sofia 13:169–194

    Google Scholar 

  • Drenski P (1955) Artbestand und Verbreitung der Zecken (Ixodoidea) in Bulgarien. Bull Inst Zool Sofia 4/5:109–168 (in Bulg., sum. Russ., Germ.)

    Google Scholar 

  • Drenski P (1946) Zoogeographical sketch of Bulgaria. Annuaire de l’Univ. de Sofia, Fac. Physico-Mat., XLII, 1945–1946, Sciences Nat 1–53 (en Bulgare, sum. In Engl.)

    Google Scholar 

  • Drenski P (1966) Zoogeographical division on the basis of the distribution of the land fauna. In Gerasimov I, Galabov Z (eds) Geography of Bulgaria 1:500–505

    Google Scholar 

  • Dumitrescu D (1970) Opilions de Dobroudja. Comunicari de Zoologie. Societatea de Ştiinţe Biologice din Republica Socialistã România, Bucureşti, pp 315–326 (in Romanian, summ. in French)

    Google Scholar 

  • Dumitresco M, Orghidan T (1964) Contribution à la connaissance des Pseudoscorpions de la Dobroudja. Ire note. Ann Spéléologie 19:599–630

    Google Scholar 

  • Elmas A (2012) Basement types of the Thrace Basin and a new approach to the pre-Eocene tectonic evolution of the northeastern Aegean and northwestern Anatolia: a review of data and concepts. Intl J Earth Sci 101(7):1895–1911

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Fage L (1945) A propos de quelques araignées cavernicoles de Crète. Bull Mus Nat Hist Nat Paris (2) 17:109–114

    Google Scholar 

  • Feider Z (1965) Fauna RP Române, Arachnida, 5(2), Acaromorpha, Suprafamilia Ixodoidea (Căpuşe), Bucureşti, 404 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Fet V (2000) Scorpions (Arachnida: Scorpiones) from the Balkan Peninsula in the collection of the National Museum of Natural History, Sofia. Hist Nat Bulg 11:47–60

    Google Scholar 

  • Fet V (2010b) Scorpions of Europe. Acta Zool Bulg 62(1):3–12

    Google Scholar 

  • Fet V (1985) Notes on some Euscorpius (Scorpiones: Chactidae) from Greece and Turkey. Riv Mus Sci Nat Berg 9:3–11

    Google Scholar 

  • Fet V (2000) Scorpions (Arachnida: Scorpiones) from the Balkan Peninsula in the collection of the National Museum of Natural History, Sofia. Hist Nat Bulg 11:47–60

    Google Scholar 

  • Fet V, Braunwalder ME (2000) The Scorpions (Arachnida: Scorpiones) of the Aegean area: current problems in taxonomy and biogeography. Belg J Zool 130(Suppl 1):15–20

    Google Scholar 

  • Fet V, Graham MR, Webber MM, Blagoev G (2014) Two new species of Euscorpius (Scorpiones: Euscorpiidae) from Bulgaria, Serbia, and Greece. Zootaxa 3894(1):83–105

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  • Fet V, Soleglad ME (2007) Fauna and zoogeography of Scorpions (Arachnida: Scorpiones) in Bulgaria. In Fet V, Popov A (eds) Biogeography and ecology of Bulgaria, pp 405–422

    Google Scholar 

  • Fet V, Soleglad ME, Parmakelis A, Kotsakiozi P, Stathi I (2014) Two new species of Euscorpius from Euboea Island, Greece (Scorpiones: Euscorpiidae). Arthropoda Selecta 23(2):111–126

    Google Scholar 

  • Fet V, Kuntner M, Sket B (2001) Scorpions of Slovenia: a faunistic and biogeographical survey. In Fet V, Selden. PA (eds) Scorpions 2001. In Memoriam Gary A. Polis. British Arachnological Society, Burnham Beeches, Bucks, pp 255–256

    Google Scholar 

  • Francke OF, Soleglad ME (1981) The family Iuridae Thorell (Arachnida, Scorpiones). J Arachnol 9:233–258

    Google Scholar 

  • Furon R (1953) Histoire de l’Egéide. Revue génerale Sci. 60:79–95

    Google Scholar 

  • Furon R (1967) Introduction à la paléogéographie de la Grèce. Biol Gallo-Hellenica 1(1):32–40

    Google Scholar 

  • Gasparo F (2009) La grotta di Zoodochos Pigi a Santorini (Cicladi, Grecia) e la sua fauna. Progressione, Trieste 55:102–105

    Google Scholar 

  • Gecheva G, Georgieva G (2013) Fauna bulgarica-32 Acari Ordo Ixodida, familia Ixodidae. Sof. Editio academica “Professor Marin Drinov”, 226 pp (in Bulg., summ. English)

    Google Scholar 

  • Georgescu M (1989) Sur trois taxa nouveaux d’Araneides troglobies de Dobrudja, Roumanie. Miscellanea Speol. Rom. 1

    Google Scholar 

  • Georgescu M, Capuşe I (1994) Sur les pseudoscorpions de la région de Movile (Mangalia, Dobrogea du sud, Roumanie). Travaux de l’Institut de Spéologie “E. Racovitza” Bucarest 33:79–84

    Google Scholar 

  • Georgescu M, Capuse I (1996) Recherches sur les pseudoscorpions de la Dobrogea (Roumanie). Mémoires de Biospéologie 23:111–113

    Google Scholar 

  • Georgescu M, Decu V (1994) Sur la présence de deux espèces d’Eukoenenia dans le souterrain et l’édaphique du Midi de la Dobrogea (Roumanie). Travaux de l’Institut de Spéologie “E. Racovitza” Bucarest 33:79–84

    Google Scholar 

  • Griffiths HI, Krystufek B, Reed JM (eds) (2004) Balkan biodiversity: pattern and process in the European hotspot. Kluwer Academic, Dordrecht

    Google Scholar 

  • Gruev BA (1995) About the Mediterranean faunistic complex in Bulgaria. Ann Univ Sofia Facul Biol 86–87:75–82

    Google Scholar 

  • Gruev BA (2000) About the Submediterranean zone of the Palaearctic Realm and the Submediterranean faunistic element in Bulgaria. Travaux Scientifiques de l’Université de Plovdiv, Animalia 36(6):73–94 (in Bulgarian, English sum.)

    Google Scholar 

  • [Gruev BA, Kuzmanov B] Груев БА, Кузманов Б (1994) Обща биогеография [General biogeography]. “Kliment Ohridski Publishing House”, .Sofia, 498 pp. (in Bulgarian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Guéorguiev V (1973b) Sur le rôle du linéament kraichtido-vardarien en tant que barrière biogéographique durant le Tertiaire. C R Acad Bulg Sci 26(5):699–701

    Google Scholar 

  • Guéorguiev V (1974a) La Laurasie et la formation de la faune troglobie terrestres dans la péninsule Balkanique. C R Acad Bulg Sci 27(5):681–683

    Google Scholar 

  • Guéorguiev V (1974c) La Gondwanie et la formation de la faune troglobie terrestres dans la péninsule Balkanique. C R Acad Bulg Sci 27(4):537–540

    Google Scholar 

  • Guéorguiev V (1977a) La faune troglobie terrestre de la péninsule Balkanique. Origine, formation et zoogéographie. Ed. de l’Académie bulgare de Sciences, Sofia, 182 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Guéorguiev V (1977b) L’Egéide et la formation de la faune troglobie terrestre en Europe, Afrique du Nord et en Asie Occidentale, Actes 6e Congrès International de Spéléologie Olomouc, V, Db 13:107–110

    Google Scholar 

  • [Guéorguiev V] (1979) [Problems of the zoogeography of Bulgaria] [Problemi na biologijata] 12, Ed. Narodna Prosveta, Sofia (in Bulgarian)

    Google Scholar 

  • [Guéorguiev V] (1980) [Zoogeographical subdivision of Bulgaria]. [Geografija] 35(7):1–4 (in Bulgarian)

    Google Scholar 

  • [Guéorguiev V] (1982) [Zoogeographical regions based on the terrestrial fauna] In Geografija na Balgarija, 1, Sofia (in Bulgarian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Guéorguiev V (1992a) Subdivision zoogéographique de la Bulgarie d’après sa faune cavernicole terrestre. Acta Zool Bulg 43:3–12

    Google Scholar 

  • Guéorguiev V (1992b) Caracteristique zoogéographique de l’ordre Opilionida (Arachnida) en Bulgarie. Acta Zool Bulg 43:53–60 (in Bulgarian, summ. French)

    Google Scholar 

  • Hadži J (1928) Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Opilioniden-Fauna von Slowenien (Jugoslawien). Zool Anz Jena 77(1/2):5–19

    Google Scholar 

  • Hadži J (1930) Geografski razmeštaj skorpija u Jugoslaviji. Zborn. Radova III Kongr. Slov. Geograf. Etnogr. Jugoslaviji 1930(1931), Beograd, pp 126–129

    Google Scholar 

  • Hadži J (1940) Pseudoscorpioniden aus Bulgarien. Bull Inst Royal Hist Nat Sofia 12:18–48

    Google Scholar 

  • Hadži J (1973a) Neue Taxa der Weberknechte (Opilionidea) aus Jugoslawien]. [Dissertationes Academia Scientiarum et Artium Slovenica, Classis 4], Ljubljana 16(1):1–120 (in Slovenian with German abstract)

    Google Scholar 

  • Hadži J (1973b) Opilionidea. In Catalogus Faunae Jugoslaviae, III/4. [Academia Scientiarum et Artium Slovenica], Ljubljana, 24 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Harvey MS (2013f) Pseudoscorpions of the world, version 3.0. Western Australian Museum, Perth. http://www.museum.wa.gov.au/catalogues/pseudoscorpions/

  • Juberthie C (1968) Description d’une nouvelle espèce de Cyphophthalmes de Grèce: Siro eratoae n. sp. Rev Écol Biol Sol 5(3):549–559

    Google Scholar 

  • Juberthie C (1991) Sur Trenteeva [sic] paradoxa, Opilion troglobie et les opilions cyphophthalmes de Bulgarie. Mém Biospéologie 18:263–267

    Google Scholar 

  • Kaltsas D, I. Stathi & V. Fet, 2008. Scorpions of the Eastern Mediterranean. In: S.A. Makarov & R.N. Dimitriević (Eds). Advances in arachnology and development biology, Monograph 12:209–246

    Google Scholar 

  • Karaman IM (1995) Diversity of harvestmen (Opiliones, Arachnida) Yugoslavia with an overview of species of international importance. – In Stevanović V, Vasić V (eds) Biodiversitet Jugoslavije sa pregledom vrsta od mecunarodnog značaja. Biološki Fakultet i Ecolibri. Beograd, pp 329–336

    Google Scholar 

  • Karaman I (2005) Trojanella serbica gen. n., sp. n., a remarkable new troglobitic travunioid (Opiliones, Laniatores, Travunioidea). Rev Suisse Zool Genève 112(2):439–455

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Karaman I (2008) Cyphophthalmi of Serbia (Arachnida, Opiliones). Belgrade, Institute for Nature Conservation of Serbia, monograph no 22:97–118

    Google Scholar 

  • Karaman I (2009) The taxonomical status and diversity of Balkan sironids (Opiliones, Cyphophthalmi) with descriptions of twelve new species. Zool J Linnean Soc 156(2):260–318

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Kinzelbach R (1975) Die Skorpione der Ägäis. Beiträge zur Systematik, Phylogenie und Biogeographie. Zool Jahrbücher (Systematik) 102:12–50

    Google Scholar 

  • Komnenov M (2009b) Checklist of spiders (Araneae) of Bosnia and Herzegovina. Prilozi fauni Bosne i Hercegovine 55:51–69

    Google Scholar 

  • Kovařik F, Beron P (2015) A checklist of scorpions (Arachnida) in the collections of the National Museum of Natural History (Sofia). Hist Nat Bulg 22:37–44

    Google Scholar 

  • Kovařik F, Soleglad ME, Fet V, Yağmur EA (2010) Etudes on Iurids, III. Revision of the genus Iurus Thorell, 1876 a description of two new species from Turkey. Euscorpius 95:1–212

    Google Scholar 

  • Kraepelin K (1899a) Scorpiones und Pedipalpi. Das Tierreich, Dahl F (ed) Friedländer und Sohn Verlag, Berlin, 8:1–265

    Google Scholar 

  • Kratochvil J (1937) Lola insularis nov. gen. nov. spec. (Fam. Phalangodidae) et Travunia (?) jandai nov. spec. (Fam. Travuniidae), deux Opilions cavernicoles nouveaux des îles de la Dalmatie méridionale. Folia Entomol 1:44–54

    Google Scholar 

  • Kratochvil J (1946) Liste des Opilions cavernicoles de la Dalmatie et des parties voisines de Bosnie, Herzégovine et du Monténégro. Věstnik Česk Zool Společnosti 10:166–185

    Google Scholar 

  • Kratochvil J (1958a) Die Höhlenweberknechte Bulgariens (Palpatores – Nemastomatidae). Acta Acad Scientiarum Čechoslov Basis Brunensis 30(12):523–576

    Google Scholar 

  • Kratochvil J (1958b) Die Höhlenweberknechte Bulgariens (Cyphophthalmi und Laniatores). Acta Acad Sci Čechoslov Basis Brunensis 30(9):372–396

    Google Scholar 

  • Kratochvil J (1959a) Über eine neue Unterfamilie der Weberknechte (Giljaroviinae, Nemastomatidae). Zool Zh 38(9):1344–1352 (in Russian, summ. German)

    Google Scholar 

  • Ludicke M, Madel W (1937) Biozönotische Studien in der griechischen Immergrünen Region. Zoologische Jahrbucher, Abteilung für Systematik, Ökologie u. Geographie (Berlin) 69:1–300

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1972) Neobisium (Blothrus) kwartirnikovi nov.spec. (Pseudoscorpionidea) aus Bulgarien. Arch Sci Genève 24:383–389

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1974a) Acanthocreagris nov. gen. mit Bemerkungen zur Gattung Microcreagris (Pseudoscorpiones, Neobisiidae)(Griechische Pseudoskorpione IV). Rev Suisse Zool 81:845–885

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1975a) Griechische Höhlenpseudoskorpione. Rev Suisse Zool 82:169–184

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1982a) Neue höhlenbewohnende Pseudoskorpione aus Spanien, Malta und Griechenland (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones). Mitt Schweiz Entomol Ges 55:297–304

    Google Scholar 

  • Martens J (1966) Zoologische Aufsammlungen auf Kreta. III. Opiliones. Ann Nat Museums 69:347–362

    Google Scholar 

  • Martens J (1972) Ausobskya athos, der erste Krallenweberknechte aus Griechenland (Opiliones: Phalangodidae). Mit Bemerkungen zum Familien-Gliederung der europäischen Laniatores. Senckenbergiana Biol 53(5/6):431–440

    Google Scholar 

  • Martens R, von Helversen O (1972a) Unrichtige Fundort-Angaben in der Arachniden-Sammlung Roewer. Senckenberg Biol 53:109–123

    Google Scholar 

  • Matvejev S (1961) Biogeography of Yugoslavia. Beograd, Biološki Institut N.R. Srbije, Monographies, vol 9, 232 pp (in Serbian, summ. Engl., Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Matvejev S (1969) A brief review of the history of the fauna formations in the Balkan Peninsula. Zool Zh 48(1):5–19 (in Russian, summ. Engl.)

    Google Scholar 

  • Metzner H (1999) Die Springspinnen (Araneae, Salticidae) Griechenlands. Andrias 14:3–279

    Google Scholar 

  • Michalis K, Dolkeras P (1989) Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Skorpione Thessaliens und Epirus (Nordgriechenland). Entomol Mitt Zool Mus Hamburg 9(136/137):259–270

    Google Scholar 

  • Michalis, K. & M. Kattoulas, 1981. A systematic, ecological, zoogeographical and biometrical study of the Scorpions of the Peloponnesus. Opusc Zool Budapest 17 – 19: 107 – 111.

    Google Scholar 

  • Mitov PG (1994) Siro beschkovi, spec. nov. aus Bulgarien (Arachnida, Opiliones, Cyphophthalmi). Spixiana 17(3):275–282

    Google Scholar 

  • Mitov PG (1995) A new Graecophalangium Roewer from Macedonia (Arachnida, Opiliones, Phalangiidae). Spixiana 18(2):105–109

    Google Scholar 

  • Mitov P (2000) Contribution to the knowledge of the harvestmen (Arachnida: Opiliones) of Albania. Ekologia, Bratislava 19(Suppl. 3):159–170

    Google Scholar 

  • Mitov PG (2001) Harvestmen (Opiliones, Arachnida) of Kresna Gorge (SW Bulgaria). In: Beron P (ed) Biodiversity of Kresna Gorge (SW Bulgaria), pp 75–83

    Google Scholar 

  • Mitov P (2003) Rare and endemic harvestmen (Opiliones, Arachnida) species from the Balkan Peninsula. II. Three species new for the Bulgarian fauna with zoogeographical notes. Linzer Biol Beitr 35(1):273–288

    Google Scholar 

  • Mitov PG (2004) Harvestmen (Opiliones, Arachnida) of the Eastern Rhodopes Mts. (Bulgaria). In: Beron P, Popov A (eds) Biodiversity of Bulgaria 2. Biodiversity of Eastern Rhodopes (Bulgaria and Greece). Pensoft & Nat Mus Natur Hist Sofia:167–179

    Google Scholar 

  • Mitov PG (2008) Opiliones (Arachnida) from the Southern Dobrudzha (NE Bulgaria) and its adjacent regions. Rev Ibér Aracnol 15(2007):123–136

    Google Scholar 

  • Mitov P (2011) A new anophthalmous species of Paranemastoma from Bulgaria (Opiliones: Nemastomatidae). J Arachnol 39:303–319

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Muránýi D (2008) The first species of the genus Megabunus Meade, 1855 (Opiliones: Phalangiidae) in the Balkan region. Opuscula Zoologica. Budapest 39:53–63

    Google Scholar 

  • Murienne J, Karaman I, Giribet G (2009a) Explosive evolution of an ancient group of Cyphophthalmi (Arachnida: Opiliones) in the Balkan Peninsula. J Biogeogr 37(1):90–102

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Nikolić F, Polenec A (1981b) Aranea. Catalogus Faunae Jugoslaviae III/4. – SAZU, Ljubljana, 135 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Murienne J, Karaman I, Giribet G (2009b) Explosive evolution of an ancient group of Cyphophthalmi (Arachnida: Opiliones) in the Balkan Peninsula. J Biogeogr 37(1):90–102

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Novak T (2004b) An overview of harvestmen (Arachnida: Opiliones) in Croatia. Nat Croat Zagreb 13(3):231–296

    Google Scholar 

  • Novak T (2005b) The harvestmen fauna (Arachnida: Opiliones) from the sub Mediterranean region of Slovenia – II. Ann Ser Hist Nat Koper 15(1):103–114

    Google Scholar 

  • Novak, T., 2005d. An overview of harvestmen (Arachnida: Opiliones.) (in Bosnia) and Herzegovina. Natura Croatica, Zagreb 14(4):301–350

    Google Scholar 

  • Novak T, Lipovsek Delakorda S, Slana Novak L (2006b) A review of harvestmen (Arachnida: Opiliones) in Slovenia. Zootaxa 1325:267–276

    Google Scholar 

  • Novak T, Gruber J, Slana L (1996) Weberknechte (Opiliones) des Zentra -Europäischen zoogeographischen Gebietes Sloweniens. Znanstvena Revija, Nat Sci Math Maribor 7(1):60

    Google Scholar 

  • Orghidan T, Georgescu M, Sarbu B (1982) Deux espèces nouvelles d’Eukoenenia (Arachnida, Palpigradida) vivant dans les grottes de Roumanie. Trav Mus Hist Nat “Gr. Antipa” 24:19–27

    Google Scholar 

  • Ozimec R (2000b) Lazistipavci – Pseudoscorpiones – Popis vrsta – Checklist. Pregled inventara hrvatske entomofaune. http://www.agr.hr/hed/hrv/ento/inventar/liste/pseudoscorpiones.htm

  • Petrov B (1997b) A review of Bulgarian pseudoscorpions (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida). In: Proceedings of the 16th European colloquium of arachnology, Czech Republic, Siedlce, pp 261–269

    Google Scholar 

  • Petrov B, Štáhlavský F (2007) New species of pseudoscorpions (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones) for the fauna of Bulgaria. Hist Nat Bulg 18:15–27

    Google Scholar 

  • Rambla M (1968) Algunos Opiliones del Norte de Grecia. Misc Zool Barcelona 2(3):1–21

    Google Scholar 

  • Redikorzev V (1928) Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Pseudoscorpionenfauna Bulgariens. Bull Inst Royal Hist Nat Sofia 1:118–141

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1926) Opilioniden aus Höhlen des Balkan-Gebirges. Entomol Mitt Berlin 15(3/4):299–302

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1927a) Zoologische Streifzüge in Attika, Morea und besonders auf der Insel Kreta I. Abh Naturwiss Verein Bremen 26(3):425–460

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1934c) Solifugae, Palpigradi. In Bronns HG (ed) Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs. 5: Arthropoda. IV: Arachnoidea, vol 5(IV)(4)(4–5):481–723. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft M.B.H.: Leipzig

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1940a) Neue Assamiidae und Trogulidae. Weitere Weberknechte X. Veröff Deutschen Kolonial- und Übersee-Museum in Bremen, Bremen 3(1):1–31

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1941) Solifugen 1934–1940. Veröff Deutschen Kolonial-und Uebersee-Museum, Bremen 3:97–192

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1959a) Die Araneae, Solifuga und Opiliones der Sammlungen des Herrn Dr. K. Lindberg aus Griechenland, Creta, Anatolien, Iran und Indien. – Göteborgs K. Vetensk. – o. Vitterh. Samh. Handl. (B)8(4):1–27

    Google Scholar 

  • Schmallfuss H, Schawaller W (1984) The Fauna of the Aegean Island of Santorini. Part 5 Arachnida and Crustacea. Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde Ser. A 371:16 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Schönhofer AL (2009) Revision of Trogulidae Sundevall, 1833 (Arachnida: Opiliones). Dissertation, Mainz

    Google Scholar 

  • Schönhofer AL, Martens J (2009) Revision of the genus Trogulus Latreille: the Trogulus hirtus species – group (Opiliones: Trogulidae). Contrib Nat Hist 12:1207–1251

    Google Scholar 

  • Schröder M, Chatzaki M, Buchholz S (2011) The spider fauna of the Aladjagiola wetland complex (Nestos Delta, NE Greece) – a reflection of a unique zoogeographical transition zone in Europe. Biol J Linnean Soc 102:217–233

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Schweiger H (1968) Die zoogeographischen und ökologischen Verhältnisse in den Gebirgssystemen Kleinasiens und der Balkanhalbinsel. Verh Deutsch Zool Ges Innsbruck 1968:676–686

    Google Scholar 

  • Šilhavý V (1965) Die Weberknechte der Unterordnung Eupnoi aus Bulgarien; zugleich eine Revision Europäischer Gattungen der Unterfamilien Oligolophinae und Phalangiinae (Arachnoidea, Opilionidea). Acta Entomol Bohemoslov Praha 62(5):369–406

    Google Scholar 

  • Staręga W (1976d) Die Weberknechte (Opiliones, excl. Sironidae) Bulgariens. Ann Zool Warszawa 33:287–433

    Google Scholar 

  • Tanasevitch AV, Wunderlich J (2015) A new Megalepthyphantes Wunderlich 1994 (Araneae: Linyphiidae) from a cave of Crete (Greece). Beitr Araneologie 9:452–455

    Google Scholar 

  • Tarman K (1960) The Oribatids Fauna of Macedonia and Montenegro. Izdanija Inst Pisc Maced Skopje 3(2):138–154

    Google Scholar 

  • Tatole A (2006) On the biogeography of Romanian spiders (Araneae). In: Deltshev C, Stoev P (eds) European arachnology 2005. Acta Zool Bulg Suppl No 1:281–285

    Google Scholar 

  • Thaler K (1996) Three Walckenaeria species from Peloponnese, Greece (Araneae: Linyphiidae). Bull Br Arachnol Soc 10:156–160

    Google Scholar 

  • Thaler K, Knoflach B (2002) Neue Opilioacarus-Funde (Acari: Notostigmata) in Peloponnes (Griechenland). Entomol Nachr Ber 46(4):271–272

    Google Scholar 

  • Topcu A, Demir H, Seyyar O (2005b) A checklist of the spiders of Turkey. Serket 9(4):109–140

    Google Scholar 

  • Tolunay MA (1958) Zur Verbreitung der Skorpione in der Türkey. Z Angew Entomol 43(4):366–370

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Tropea G, Fet V, Parmakelis A, Kotsakiozi A, Stathi I (2015) A new species of Euscorpius (Scorpiones: Euscorpiidae) from southern Bulgaria. Arachnol Mitt 49:10–20

  • Ubick D, Ozimec R (2005) On the harvestman genus Lola Kratochvil (Opiliones: Laniatores). Nat Croat Zagreb 14(3):161–174

    Google Scholar 

  • Vachon M (1948) Scorpions recoltés dans l’île de Crete par Mr le Docteur Otto von Wettstein. Ann Naturhist Mus Wien 56:60–69

    Google Scholar 

  • Vachon M (1953a) Sur la répartition du grand scorpion noir des îles de la mer Egée: Iurus dufoureius (Brullé). Rev Gén Sci 60(3-4):96–100

    Google Scholar 

  • Voulalas D, Michalis K (1977) The scorpions of Lesvos (Arachnida, Scorpiones). Sci Annals Fac Phys Mathem Univ Thessaloniki 17(131):131–139

    Google Scholar 

  • Werner F (1937) Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Tierwelt der Peloponnes, der Inseln Kythira und Euboea sowie der kleinen Inseln im Saronischen Golf. I. Reisebericht. IV. Skorpione. – Sitzungsberichte der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien. Math.-naturwiss. Klasse. Abt. I. Biologie, Mineralogie, Erdkunde 146:135–143

    Google Scholar 

Apennine Peninsula

  • Brignoli PM (1967a) Su Opilioacarus italicus (With) (Acarina, Notostigmata). Fr Entomol (Roma) 5(1):111–121

    Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli PM (1968a) Considerazioni biogeografiche sugli araneidi della Turchia. Boll Zool 35:360

    Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli P (1968b) Note su Sironidae, Phalangodidae e Trogulidae italiani, cavernicoli ed endogei (Opiliones). Fr Entomol Roma 5(3):259–293

    Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli PM (1971) Note su ragni cavernicoli italiani (Araneae). Fr Entomol 7(3):121–229

    Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli PM (1972) Catalogo dei ragni cavernicoli italiani. Quaderni di Speleologia. 1, Roma, 212 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli PM (1973a) Considerazioni biogeografiche sui ragni cavernicoli mediterranei. Arachnol Cong Intl V. Brno 1971:79–83

    Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli PM (1981a) Vue d’ensemble sur les Araignées d’Italie (Araneae). Atti Soc Tosc Sci Nat Mem Ser B 88(Suppl):225–233

    Google Scholar 

  • Chemini C (1990) Siro valleorum n. sp. a new cyphophthalmid from the Italian Alps (Arachnida: Opiliones: Sironidae). Riv Mus Civico di Sci Nat Enrico Caffi 14:181–189

    Google Scholar 

  • Chemini C (1995b) Arachnida Scorpionida, Palpigradi, Solifugae, Opiliones. In: Minelli A, Ruffo S, La Posta S (eds) Checklist delle specie delle fauna italiana, 21, Calderini, Bologna:1–8

    Google Scholar 

  • Chemini C (1996) Caratteristiche biogeografiche degli opilioni italiani (Arachnida: Opiliones). Bollettino del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Verona 20(2) [1993]:531–538

    Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1976b) Quelques Microarthropodes conservés à Genève (Palpigrades, Protoures, Diploures Campodéidés). Rev Suiss Zool 83(3):747–755

    Google Scholar 

  • Crucitti P (1993) Distribution and diversity of Italian scorpions. Redia 76(2):281–300

    Google Scholar 

  • Fet V (2010c) Scorpions of Europe. Acta Zool Bulg 62(1):3–12

    Google Scholar 

  • Grassi B, Calandruccio S (1885a) Intorno ad un nuovo Aracnide artrogastro (Koenenia mirabilis) rappresentante di un nuovo ordine (Microtheliphonida). Nat Sicil 4:127–133; 162–168

    Google Scholar 

  • Gardini G (2015) The species of the pseudoscorpion genus Pseudoblothrus (Pseudoscorpiones: Syarinidae) in Italy (on Italian pseudoscorpions XLVIII). Arachnol Mitt Karlsruhe 49:21–33

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Gruber J (1965) Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Weberknechte Italiens, insbesondere Calabriens (Opiliones, Arachnida). Mem Mus Civ Storia Nat Verona 12(1964):291–308

    Google Scholar 

  • Gruber J (1985) Weberknechte aus norditalienischen Höhlen (Arachnida: Opiliones: Nemastomatidae, Ischyropsalididae, Phalangiidae). Atti e Memorie della Commissione Grotte “E. Boegan”, Trieste, 23[“1984”]:61–63

    Google Scholar 

  • Gueguen E, Doglioni C, Fernandez M (1998a) On the post 25 Ma geodynamic evolution of the western Mediterranean. Tectonophysics 298:259–269

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • La Greca M (1955) Influenza delle variazioni climatiche del Quaternario sul popolamento entomologico d’alta montagna. Boll Zool’ Napoli’ 22:489–562

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • La Greca M (1958) Il significato delle variazioni paleoclimatiche nella determinazione del popolamento faunistico attuale di alta montagna. Ann Ist Sup Sci Lett “S. Chiara” di Napoli 8:22 p

    Google Scholar 

  • La Greca M (1962) Tipi fondamentali di distribuzione geografica degli elementi della fauna italiana. Arch Bot Biogeogr Ital 38:1–19

    Google Scholar 

  • La Greca M (1966) Origine degli Ortotteri appenninici di alta quota. Rend Acad Naz Ital Entomol 13(1965):19–33

    Google Scholar 

  • Lazzeroni G (1969a) Sur la faune de pseudoscorpions de la région apenninique méridionale. (Recherches sur les Pseudoscorpions.III.) Mem Mus Civ Storia Nat Verona 16:321–344

    Google Scholar 

  • Lazzeroni G (1970) Ricerche sugli Pseudoscorpioni. III. Considerazioni biogeografiche sulla fauna della regione appenninica meridionale. Bull Mus Nat Hist Nat Paris (2)41(Suppl 1):205–208

    Google Scholar 

  • Lissner J (2014b) The Pseudoscorpions of Europe. Images and species descriptions.On line

    Google Scholar 

  • Marcellino I (1968) Notizie su alcuni Trogulidae (Arachn. Opiliones) d’Italia. Ann Mus Civ Storia Nat Genova 77:115–127

    Google Scholar 

  • Marcellino I (1971) Opilioni dell’Appennino centrale. Lavori della Società Italiana di Biogeografia, Forli, Nuova Serie 2:401–422

    Google Scholar 

  • Marcellino I (1982) (“1978”). Opilioni cavernicoli italiani. Lavori della Società Italiana di Biogeografia, Forli, Nuova Serie 7:33–53

    Google Scholar 

  • Marcellino I (1983a) (“1980”) Opilioni di Sardegna (Arachnida, Opiliones), Lavori della Società Italiana di Biogeografia, Forli, Nuova Serie 8:323–345

    Google Scholar 

  • Marcellino I (1984) (“1982”) Opilioni delle Alpi Marittime e Liguri (Arachnida, Opiliones). Lavori della Società Italiana di Biogeografia, Forli, Nuova Serie 9:413–434

    Google Scholar 

  • Marcellino I (1986) Opilioni dell’Appennino meridionale (Arachnida, Opiliones). Biogeographia 1:361–377

    Google Scholar 

  • Pantini P, Isaia M (2015b) Checklist of Italian spiders. http://www.museoscienzebergamo.it/web/index.php

  • Rook L, Gallai G, Torre D (2006) Lands and endemic mammals in the Late Miocene of Italy: constrains for paleogeographic outlines of Tyrrhenian area. Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol Palaeoecol 238:263–269

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Šilhavý V (1969) Gli Opilionidi dell’Italia Settentrionale e Centrale (Arachn., Opilionidea). Venezia, pp 495–498

    Google Scholar 

  • Silvestri F (1905) Note Arachnologiche I – III. Specie italiane del genere Koenenia con descrizione delle femmine giovani e del maschio della K. mirabilis. Redia 2:239–253

    Google Scholar 

  • Stoch F (2003b) Checklist of the species of the Italian fauna. Italian Ministry of Environment

  • With C (1904a) The Notostigmata, a new suborder of Acari. Vidensk Medd. Naturh. Foren. Kjobenhavn 1903:137–192

    Google Scholar 

Iberian Peninsula and the Pyrenees

  • Alderweireldt M, Bosmans R (2001) A contribution to the knowledge of the Arachnofauna (Araneae) of Portugal: New or confirmed species for the country’s checklist. Rev Ibér Arachnol 3:89–91

    Google Scholar 

  • Bacelar A (1928) Aracnidios Portuguêses. III. Catálogo sistemático dos Aracnidios de Portugal. Bull Soc Port Sci Nat 10:169–203

    Google Scholar 

  • Barranco P, Mayoral JG, Garcia GÁ (2014) Primer registro de esquizómidos en la península ibérica (Arachnida, Schizomida). Bol Asoc Esp Entomol 38(3–4):295–301

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1939b) Die Pseudoscorpioniden-Fauna der iberischen Halbinsel. Zool Jahr Syst Ökologie und Geogr Tiere 72(3/4):157–328

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1959e) Ergänzungen zur iberischen Pseudoscorpioniden-Fauna. Eos, Madrid 35:113–131

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1961b) Nochmals über iberische und marokkanische Pseudoscorpione. Eos, Madrid 37:21–39

    Google Scholar 

  • Bosmans R, de Keer R (1985b) Catalogue des Araignées des Pyrénées. Espèces citées, nouvelles récoltes, bibliographie. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Doc. de travail No 23:68 p

    Google Scholar 

  • Bosmans R, de Keer R (1987) Quelques considérations biogéographiques sur les Araignées des Pyrénées (Arachnida: Araneae). Bull Soc Hist Nat Toulouse 123:7–18

    Google Scholar 

  • Bosmans R, Cardoso P, Crespo LC (2010) A review of the linyphiid spiders of Portugal, with the description of six new species (Araneae: Linyphiidae). Zootaxa 2473:1–67

    Google Scholar 

  • Cardoso P (2008) Biodiversity and conservation of Iberian spiders: past, present and future. Bol Soc Entomol Aragonesa 42:487–492

    Google Scholar 

  • Cardoso P, Morano E (2010b) The Iberian spider checklist (Araneae). Zootaxa 2495:1–52

    Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1951) Une Koenenia cavernicole de Montserrat (Catalogne) (Arachnides, Palpigrades). Rev Fr Entomol 18:42–45

    Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1980) Palpigrades de Papouasie et des Pyrénées. Rev Suiss Zool 87(3):761–769

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • de Bivort BL, Giribet G (2004) A new genus of cyphophthalmid from the Iberian Peninsula with a phylogenetic analysis of the Sironidae (Arachnida: Opiliones: Cyphophthalmi) and a SEM database of external morphology. Invert Syst 18:7–52

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • de Mello-Leitão CF (1936a) Les Opilions de Catalogne. Treballs del Museo de Ciències Naturals, Barcelona, (ser. Entomol.) 11(9):3–18

    Google Scholar 

  • Denis J (1957) Zoologisch – systematische Ergebnisse der Studienreise von H. Janetschek und W. Steiner in die spanische Sierra Nevada 1954 VII. Araneae. – Sitzungsberichten Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Math.-naturw. Kl., Abt.I, Wien 166(5–6): 265–302

    Google Scholar 

  • Franz H (1950b) Die tiergeselschaften hochalpiner Lagen. Biol Gen 18:1–29

    Google Scholar 

  • Franz H (1957b) Die Höhenstufengliderung der Gebirgsfaunen Europas. Publ Inst Biol Aplicada Barcelona 26:109–116

    Google Scholar 

  • Hansen HJ (1926a) Biospeologia 53. Palpigradi (Ser.2). Arch Zool Exp Gén 65:167–180

    Google Scholar 

  • Höllermann P (1972) Zur naturräumlichen Höhenstufung der Pyrenäen. In: Troll C (ed) Geoecology of the high-mountain regions of Eurasia. Erdwissenschaftliche Forschung, F. Steiner Verlag, Wiesbaden: 36–60

    Google Scholar 

  • Janetschek H (1957) Das Seltsamste Tier Tirols. Festschr. 50 Jahr. Best. Kufsteiner Mittelsch. 1907–1957. Wagner, Innsbruck 158:192–214

    Google Scholar 

  • Juberthie C (1956) Une nouvelle espèce d’opilions Sironidae de France et d’Espagne: Parasiro coiffaiti n. sp. Bull Mus Nat Hist Nat Paris (2) 28:394–400

    Google Scholar 

  • Juberthie C (1961) Etude des opilions cyphophthalmes (Arachnides) du Portugal: description d’Odontosiro lusitanicus g.n., sp.n. Bull Mus Nat Hist Nat Paris (2) 33(5):512–519

    Google Scholar 

  • Juberthie C (1962) Etude des Opilions Cyphophthalmes Stylocellinae du Portugal. Description de Paramiopsalis ramulosus gen.n., sp.n. Bull Mus Nat Hist Nat Paris (2) 34(4):267–275

    Google Scholar 

  • Juberthie C, Massoud Z (1976) Biogéographie, taxonomie et morphologie ulrastructurale des opilions cyphophthalmes. Rev Écol Biol Sol 13(1):219–231

    Google Scholar 

  • Kraus O (1961) Die Weberknechte der Iberischen Halbinsel (Arachn., Opiliones). Senckerbergiana biologica 42(4):331–363

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR, Vachon M (2004) Considérations sur Espagne, et description de deux nouvelles espèces (Scorpiones, Buthidae). Rev Ibér Aracnol 9:81–94

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1977a) Spanische Höhlenpseudoskorpione. Miscelanea. Zoologica 4:61–74

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1982c) Neue höhlenbewohnende Pseudoskorpione aus Spanien, Malta und Griechenland (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones). Mitt Schweiz Entomol Ges 55:297–304

    Google Scholar 

  • Murienne J, Giribet G (2009) The Iberian Peninsula: ancient history of a hot spot of mite harvestmen (Arachnida: Opiliones: Cyphophthalmi: Sironidae) diversity. Zool J Linnean Soc 156(4):785–800

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Navás L (1925) Sinopsis de los Quernetos (Arácnidos) de la Península Ibérica. Broteria Zool 22:99–130

    Google Scholar 

  • Nonidez JF (1917) Pseudoscorpiones de España. Trab Mus Nacl Cienc Nat Madrid 32:1–46

    Google Scholar 

  • Peyerimhoff P (1908) Biospeologica VIII. Palpigradi. Arch Zool Exp Générale Sér 4 9(3):189–193

    Google Scholar 

  • Pocock RI (1903a) Descriptions of Four new Arachnids of the Orders Pedipalpi, Solifugae, and Araneae. Ann Mag Nat Hist Ser 7, 11:220–226

    Google Scholar 

  • Prieto CE (1990a) The genus Ischyropsalis C.L. Koch (Opiliones, Ischyropsalididae) on the Iberian Peninsula. I. Nontroglobitic species. Proceedings of the XI International Congress of Arachnology; Turku, Finland, 7–12 August 1989. Acta Zool Fennica 190:315–320

    Google Scholar 

  • Prieto CE (1990b) The genus Ischyropsalis C.L. Koch (Opiliones, Ischyropsalididae) on the Iberian Peninsula. II. Troglobitic species. Comptes rendus du XIIème Colloque européen d’Arachnologie; Paris, 2–4 juillet 1990. Bull Soc Eur Arachnol Nº 1 hors série, 286–292

    Google Scholar 

  • Prieto CE (2003b) First actualization of the Check-list of the Opiliones from the Iberian Peninsula and Balearic Isles. Rev Ibér Aracnol 8:125–141

    Google Scholar 

  • Prieto CE (2004) El género Nemastomella Mello-Leitão 1936 (Opiliones: Dyspnoi: Nemastomatidae) en la Península Ibérica, con descripción de la primera especie de Andalucía. Rev Ibér Aracnol 9:107–121

    Google Scholar 

  • Prieto CE (2008b) Updating the Checklist of the Iberian opiliofauna: corrections, suppressions and additions. Rev Ibér Aracnol 16:49–65

    Google Scholar 

  • Rambla M (1967b) Opiliones de Portugal. Rev Biol 6(1-2):1–34

    Google Scholar 

  • Rambla M (1972a) Opiliones (Arachnida) de las Baleares. Rapp Comm Int Mer Mediterr 21:89–92

    Google Scholar 

  • Rambla M (1973) Contribución al conocimiento de los Opiliones de la fauna ibérica. Estudio de los subórdenes Laniatores y Palpatores (pars.). Barcelona, 21 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Rambla M (1974) Consideraciones sobre la Biogeografía de los Opiliones de la Península Ibérica. Miscellanea Alcobé, Enero 1974:45–56

    Google Scholar 

  • Rambla M (1977b) Nota sobre dos Laniatores de la Península Ibérica e Ibiza (Arach., Opiliones Laniatores, Phalangodidae). Graellsia Madrid 31:267–275

    Google Scholar 

  • Rambla M (1978) Systematics of Laniatorid Opiliones. Symp Zool Soc Lond 42:303–307

    Google Scholar 

  • Rambla M (1984) Contributions à l’étude de la faune terrestre des îles granitiques de l’archipel des Sechelles (Mission P.L.G. Benoit – J.J van Mol 1972). Opiliones (Arachnida). Ann Mus R Afr Cent Sér 8 Sci Zool Tervuren 242:1–86

    Google Scholar 

  • Rambla M, Fontarnau R (1984) Les Opilions Cyphophthalmes (Arachnida) de la faune iberique: I. Sur Paramiopsalis ramulosus Juberthie, 1962. Rev Arachnol 5(4):145–152

    Google Scholar 

  • Rambla M, Fontarnau R (1986) Les Opilions Cyphophthalmes (Arachnida) de la faune ibérique: III. Sur Odontosiro lusitanicus Juberthie, 1961. Mém Soc R Belge Entomol 33:171–178

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1953c) Mediterrane Opiliones Palpatores. Abhandlungen vom Naturwissenschaftlichen Verein zu Bremen, Bremen 33(2):201–210

    Google Scholar 

  • Vachon M (1940) Éléments de la faune portugaise des pseudoscorpions (Arachnides) avec description de quatre espèces nouvelles. Anais de Faculdade de Ciencias do Porto, Academia Polytechnica do Porto 25:141–164

    Google Scholar 

  • Werner F (1925) Skorpione und Solifugen aus dem oestlichen und nordlichen Spanien. Senckenbergiana 7:209–210

    Google Scholar 

  • Zaragoza JA (1986a) Distribucion de los Pseudoscorpiones cavernicolas de la peninsula Iberica e islas Baleares (Arachnida). Actas X Cong Int Aracnol Jaca 1:405–411

    Google Scholar 

  • Zaragoza JA (2000a) Bibliografía de los Pseudoscorpiones de la península Ibérica, Baleares y Macaronesia (Arachnida). Rev Ibér Aracnol 1 (2000): 65–169

    Google Scholar 

  • Zaragoza JA (2007b) Catálogo de los Pseudoescorpiones de la Península Ibérica e Islas Baleares (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). Rev Ibér Aracnol 13:3–91

    Google Scholar 

  • Zaragoza JA (2010) Arcanobisium, a remarkable new genus, representing a new subfamily with a relictual distribution from eastern Spain (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones: Syarinidae). Zootaxa 2491:41–60

    Google Scholar 

Mediterranean Sea and Its Islands

  • Aubouin J (1977) Alpine tectonics and plate tectonics thoughts about the Eastern Mediterranean. Europe from crust to core. Wiley, London, pp 143–158

    Google Scholar 

  • De Lattin G (1949) Beiträge zur Zoogeographie des Mittelmeergebietes. Verhandlungen Deutsch. Zool Geselschaft Kiel (1948):143–151

    Google Scholar 

  • De Lattin G (1967) Grundriss der Zoogeographie. Gustav Fischer Verlag‚ Jena, 602 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Furon R (1950) Les grandes lignés de la Paléogéographie de la Méditerranée (Tertiaire et Quaternaire). Vie et Milieu 1(2):131–162

    Google Scholar 

  • Furon R (1961) Documents paléogéographiques pour servir à l’histoire du peuplement des îles méditerrannéennes. Colloques internationaux du CNRS, XCIV. Le peuplement des îles méditerrannéennes et le problème de l’insularité, pp 17–27

    Google Scholar 

  • Gautier F, Clauzon G, Suc JP, Cravatte J, Violanti D (1994a) Age et durée de la crise de salinité Méssinienne. C R Acad Sci Paris Ser II 318:1103–1109

    Google Scholar 

  • Gueguen E, Doglioni C, Fernandez M (1998b) On the post 25 Ma geodynamic evolution of the western Mediterranean. Tectonophysics 298:259–269

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Hsü KJ (1974a) Miocene desiccation of the Mediterranean and its climatical and zoogeographical implications. Naturwissenschaften 61(4):137–142

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Hsü KJ, Montadert L et al (1977a) History of the Mediterranean salinity crisis. Nature 267:399–403

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Hsü KJ, Ryan WBF, Cita MB (1973a) Late Miocene desiccation of the Mediterranean. Nature 242:240–244

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mateu G, Acosta J, Viñals MJ, Moreiro M, Nadal G & Mateu-Vicens G (2004a) Structure and evolution of the Mediterranean bassins. The last Glacial Maximum (18.000 – 14.000 y. BP) and its micropaleontological, paleogeographic and paleooceanographic register in the Balearic Sea. Rapp Comm Int Mer Méditerr 37

    Google Scholar 

  • Messerli B (1967) Die eiszeitliche und die gegenwärtige Vergletscherung im Mittelmeerraum. Geogr Helv 3

    Google Scholar 

  • Oosterbroek P, Arntzen JW (1992b) Area-cladograms of Circum-Mediterranean taxa in relation to Mediterranean palaeography. J Biogeogr 19:3–20

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Reille M, Andrieu V, de Beaulieu J-L (1996) Les grands traits de l’histoire de la végétation des montagnes méditerranéennes occidentales. Ecologie 27(3):153–169

    Google Scholar 

  • Thiede JA (1978) Glacial Mediterranean. Nature 276:680–683

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Thunell RC (1979) Eastern Mediterranean during the last glacial maximum; on 18,000 – years BP reconstruction. Q Res 11(3):353–372

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Vandel A (1962) Sur la présence d’éléments d’origine sud-américaine dans la faune méditerranéenne terrestre. C R Séances Acad Sci 255:2695–2698

    Google Scholar 

  • Vitali-di-Castri V (1973) Biogeography of Pseudoscorpions in the Mediterranean regions of the world. In: Di-Castri F, Mooney H (eds) Mediterranean type ecosystems, origin and structure, Berlin:295–305

    Google Scholar 

Balearic Islands

  • Beier M (1959a) Ergänzungen zur iberischen Pseudoscorpioniden-Fauna. Eos Madrid 35:113–131

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1961d) Nochmals über iberische und marokkanische Pseudoscorpione. Eos Madrid 37:21–39

    Google Scholar 

  • Cardoso P, Morano E (2010c) The Iberian spider checklist (Araneae). Zootaxa 2495:1–52

    Google Scholar 

  • Denis J (1961a) Quelques araignées de Minorque. Arch Zool Exp Gén 99:235–243

    Google Scholar 

  • di Caporiacco L (1950a) Le specie e sottospecie del genere “Euscorpius” viventi in Italia ed in alcune zone confinanti. Atti Accad Naz Lincei Mem Ser 8 2(4):158–230

    Google Scholar 

  • Estany J (1977) Sobre algunos Pseudoscorpiones de las islas Baleares. Publ Departamento Zool 2:29–33

    Google Scholar 

  • Gantenbeim B, Soleglad ME, Fet V (2001) Euscorpius balearicus Caporiacco, 1950, stat. nov. (Scorpiones: Euscorpiidae): molecular (allozymes and mtDNA) and morphological evidence for an endemic Balearic Islands species. Organ Divers Evol 1(4):301–320

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Gautier F, Clauzon G, Suc JP, Cravatte J, Violanti D (1994b) Age et durée de la crise de salinité Méssinienne. C R Acad Sci Paris Ser II, 318:1103–1109

    Google Scholar 

  • Koch L (1882) Zoologische Ergebnisse von excursionen auf den Balearen. II: Arachniden und Myriapoden. Verh Zool-Bot Ges Wien 31:625–678

    Google Scholar 

  • Lagar A (1972) Contributión al conocimiento de los Pseudoscorpiones de España. I. Miscelanea Zool 3:17–21

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1977b) Spanische Höhlenpseudoskorpione. Miscelanea Zool 4:61–74

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1978a) Zwei neue Dactylochelifer-Arten aus Spanien und von Mallorca (Pseudoscorpiones). EOS, Revista Española de Entomologia 52(1976):149–157

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1989a) Les pseudoscorpions (Pseudoscorpiones, Arachnida) recoltés pendant la campagne biospéologique 1987 à Minorque. Endins 14–15:85–87

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1993) Pseudoscorpione (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones) von Inseln des Mittelmeers und des Atlantiks (Balearen, Kanarische Inseln, Madeira, Ascension), mit vorwiegend subterraner Lebensweise. Rev Suiss Zool 100(4):971–992

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Martens J, Chemini C (1988a) The Genus Anelasmocephalus Simon 1879 – Biogeography, species limits and biospecies concept (Opiliones: Trogulidae). Zool Jahrb Syst 115:1–48

    Google Scholar 

  • Mateu G, Acosta J, Viñals MJ, Moreiro M, Nadal G, Mateu-Vicens G, (2004b) Structure and evolution of the Mediterranean bassins. The last Glacial Maximum (18.000 – 14.000 y. BP) and its micropaleontological, paleogeographic and paleooceanographic register in the Balearic Sea. Rapp Comm Int Mer Méditerr 37

    Google Scholar 

  • Melic A (2001) Arañas endémicas de la Peninsula Ibérica e Islas Baleares (Arachnida: Araneae). Rev Ibér Aracnol 4:35–92

    Google Scholar 

  • Morano E (2004b) Introducción a la biodiversidad de las arañas iberobaleares. In: Castro A (ed) Biodiversidad y aracnidos – los invertebrados y la estrategia ambiental Vasca de desarollo sostenible. Munibe, Supl 21:92–137

    Google Scholar 

  • Peyerimhoff P (1906) Sur l’existence à Majorque du genre Koenenia. Bull Soc Entomol France 1906:300–302

    Google Scholar 

  • Pons GX, Palmer M (1996) Fauna endèmica de las illes Balears. Govern Balear, Palma, 307 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Prieto CE (2003c) First actualization of the Check-list of the Opiliones from the Iberian Peninsula and Balearic Isles. Rev Ibér Aracnol 8:125–141

    Google Scholar 

  • Rambla M (1972b) Opiliones (Arachnida) de las Baleares. Rapp Comm Int Mer Mediterr 21:89–92

    Google Scholar 

  • Rambla M (1977a) Un nuevo Scotolemon cavernicola de la isla de Mallorca (Arachnida, Opiliones, Phalangodidae). Speleon 23:7–13

    Google Scholar 

  • Rambla M (1977c) Nota sobre dos Laniatores de la Península Ibérica e Ibiza (Arach., Opiliones Laniatores, Phalangodidae). Graellsia Madrid 31:267–275

    Google Scholar 

  • Rambla M (1979) Sur les Nemastomatidae (Arachnida, Opilions). IV. Redescription de Nemastoma (s.l.) argenteolunulatum (Canestrini) premier Nemastomatidae signalé des îles Baléares (Minorque). Rev Arachnol 2(6):259–271

    Google Scholar 

  • Schäfer M (2015) Ein Beitrag zur Springspinnenfauna der Balearen mit dem Erstnachweis von Heliophanus stylifer für Europa (Araneae, Salticidae). Arachnol Mitt 49:62–67

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Schönhofer AL, Martens J (2008) Revision of the genus Trogulus Latreille: the Trogulus coriziformis species-group of the western Mediterranean (Opiliones: Trogulidae). Invert Syst 22:523–554

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Tullgren A (1900a) Chelonethi (Pseudoscorpiones) from the Canary and the Balearic Islands. Entomol Tidskr 21:157–160

    Google Scholar 

  • Zaragoza JA (1986b) Distribucion de los Pseudoscorpiones cavernicolas de la peninsula Iberica e islas Baleares (Arachnida). Acta X Cong Int Aracnol Jaca 1:405–411

    Google Scholar 

  • Zaragoza JA (2000b) Bibliografía de los Pseudoscorpiones de la península Ibérica, Baleares y Macaronesia (Arachnida). Rev Ibér Aracnol 1 (2000):65–169

    Google Scholar 

  • Zaragoza JA, Vadell M (2013) Chthonius (Chthonius) campaneti, a new pseudoscorpion species from Coves de Campanet, Mallorca (Spain). Rev Ibér Aracnol 23:33–41

    Google Scholar 

Sicily, Sardinia, Corsica, Elba

  • Alicata P, Cantarella T (2000) I salticidi di Sicilia: stato della conoscenza e descrizione di due nuove specie (Araneae Salticidae). Mem Soc Entomol Ital 78:485–498

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1948) Zur Kenntnis der Pseudoscorpionidenfauna Sardiniens und Korsikas. Ann Naturhistorischen Mus Wien 56:188–191

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1955a) Höhlen-Pseudoscorpione aus Sardinien. Fr Entomol 2:41–46

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1956a) Weiteres zur Kenntnis der Hoehlenpseudoscorpione Sardiniens. Fr Entomol 2:131–135

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1959f) Neues über Sardinische Höhlenpseudoscorpione. Ann Spéléologie 14:245–246

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1961e) Ueber Pseudoscorpione aus sizilianischen Höhlen. Boll Sedute Acad Gioenea Sci Nat Catania Ser IV 6(2):89–96

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1973) Neue Funde von Höhlen-Pseudoskorpionen auf Sardinien. Ann Naturhist Mus Wien 77:163–166

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1975) Weitere bemerkenswerte Pseudoscorpione von Sizilien. Animalia, Catania 2:55–58

    Google Scholar 

  • Bosmans R, Colombo M (2015) New species of spiders from Sardinia (Araneae), with ecological notes on Lipocrea epeiroides (O. Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) (Araneae: Araneidae). Arachnology 16(9):319–332

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli PM (1967b) Su alcuni Oonopidae delle isole Ponziane. Fr Entomol 4:141–148

    Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli PM (1969a) Secondo contributo alla conoscenza dei Leptonetidae della Sardegna (Araneae). Arch Zool Ital Torino 54:11–31

    Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli PM (1974a) Ragni d’Italia XXI. Settimo contributo alla conoscenza dei ragni cavernicoli di Sardegna e descrizione di una nuova specie di Corsica (Araneae). Rev Suiss Zool 81:387–395

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli PM (1981b) Vue d’ensemble sur les Araignées d’Italie (Araneae). Atti Soc Tosc Sci Nat Mem Ser B 88(Suppl):225–233

    Google Scholar 

  • Callaini G (1981) Notulae chernetologicae V. Il sottogenere Ephippiochthonius de Corsica (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida, Chthoniidae). Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 83:307–323

    Google Scholar 

  • Callaini G (1983) Notulae chernetologicae XI. Il sottogenere Ephippiochthonius in Sardegna (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida, Chthoniidae). Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 84:401–423

    Google Scholar 

  • Callaini G (1980) 1983b. Notulae chernetologicae XII. Nuovi reperti sugli pseudoscorpioni della Sardegna. Lavori della Societa italiana di Biogeografia. Nuova Serie 8:279–322

    Google Scholar 

  • Callaini G (1989) Il popolamento delle isole Egadi. Un esempio dell’interesse biogeografico degli pseudoscorpioni (Arachnida). Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 87:137–148

    Google Scholar 

  • Chemini C (1995c) Arachnida Scorpionida, Palpigradi, Solifugae, Opiliones. In: Minelli A, Ruffo S, La Posta S (eds) Checklist delle specie delle fauna italiana, 21, Calderini, Bologna:1–8

    Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1956) Une Koenenia cavernicole de Sardaigne (Arachnides micoteliphonides). Notes Biospéléologiques 11:13–16

    Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1987) Les Palpigrades des îles de la Méditerranée (Arachnida Palpigradida). Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 112(1-2):215–219

    Google Scholar 

  • Condé B, Heurtault J (1994) Palpigrades de Sardaigne, avec description d’une seconde espèce troglobie. Bolletino dell’Academia Gioenia di Scienze Naturali 26:65–75

    Google Scholar 

  • Gardini G (1981) Peudoscorpioni cavernicole sardi. I. Chthoniidae (Pseudoscorpioni d’Italia, X). Revue Arachnologique 3:101–114

    Google Scholar 

  • Gardini G (1994b) Arachnida Pseudoscorpionida. In: Minelli A, Ruffo S, La Posta S (eds) Checklist delle specie delle fauna italiana, 22. Calderini, Bologna

    Google Scholar 

  • Gardini G (1995) Pseudoscorpionida. In: Massa B (ed) Arthropoda di Lampedusa, Linosa e Pantelleria (Canale di Sicilia, Mar Mediterraneo). Naturalista siciliano 19(Suppl):43–49

    Google Scholar 

  • Gardini G (2000b) Catalogo degli Pseudoscorpioni d’Italia (Arachnida). Fragmenta entomologica, Roma 32, Supplemento:1–181

    Google Scholar 

  • Gardini G (2013) A revision of the species of the pseudoscorpion subgenus Chthonius (Ephippiochthonius)(Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones, Chthoniidae) from Italy and neighbouring areas. Zootaxa 3655(1):151

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Gardini and Rizzerio (several papers, see Harvey, 1990)

    Google Scholar 

  • Grassi B, Calandruccio S (1885b) Intorno ad un nuovo Aracnide artrogastro (Koenenia mirabilis) rappresentante di un nuovo ordine (Microtheliphonida). Naturalista siciliano 4:127–133; 162–168

    Google Scholar 

  • Harvey MS (1990a) Catalogue of the Pseudoscorpionida. Manchester University Press, New York, 726 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Helversen OV (1968) Troglochthonius doratodactylus n.sp., ein troglobionter Chthoniide (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones: Chthoniidae). Senckenbergiana Biologica 49:59–65

    Google Scholar 

  • Heurtault J (1975) Deux nouvelles espèces de pseudoscorpions Chthoniidae (Arachnides) cavernicoles de Corse: Chthonius (E.) remyi et Chthonius (E.) siscoensis. Annales de Spéléologie 30:313–318

    Google Scholar 

  • Hsü KJ (1974b) Miocene desiccation of the Mediterranean and its climatical and zoogeographical implications. Naturwissenschaften 61(4):137–142

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Hsü KJ, Montadert L et al (1977b) History of the Mediterranean salinity crisis. Nature 267:399–403

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Hsü KJ, Ryan WBF, Cita MB (1973b) Late Miocene desiccation of the Mediterranean. Nature 242:240–244

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Juberthie C (1958) Révision du genre Parasiro (Opilions, Sironidae) et description de Parasiro minor n. sp. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (2) 30(2):159–166

    Google Scholar 

  • Kraus O (1955) Spinnen aus Korsika, Sardinien und Elba. Senckenbergiana biologica 36:371–394

    Google Scholar 

  • La Greca M (1957) Considerazioni sull’origine della fauna siciliana. Bolletino di Zoologia, Torino 24:593–631

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • La Greca M (1961a) Considerazioni sull’origine e la costituzione della Fauna di Sicilia. Archivio Botanico e Biogeographico Italiano 37: 4e Serie 6(4):23 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Lazzeroni G (1969b) Ricerche sugli Pseudoscorpioni. VI. Il popolamento della Sardegna. Fragmenta Entomologica 6:223–251

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1976) Pseudoscorpions des grottes de la Sardaigne. Fragmenta Entomologica 12:309–316

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1978b) Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida) aus der Höhle Sisco (Korsika). Revue suisse de Zoologie 85(2):381–384

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Marcellino I (1965) Su alcuni Trogulidae (Arachnida, Opiliones) della Sicilia e dell’ Appenino centrale. Bollettino delle sedute della Accademia Gioenia di Scienze Naturali in Catania, Catania, serie 4 8(5):323–340

    Google Scholar 

  • Marcellino, I., 1970. Su alcuni Opilioni (Arachnida) della Sicilia sud-orientale e centrale. Boll delle sedute dell’Accademia Gioenia di Scienze Naturali in Catania, ser.IV 10(4):283–308

    Google Scholar 

  • Marcellino I (1974a) Nuovi dati sugli opilioni (Arachnida) di Sicilia e di altre isole del Mediterraneo. Animalia (Catania) 1(1/3):185–200

    Google Scholar 

  • Marcellino I (1975a) Considérations biogéographiques sur les Opilions de Sicile. In: Proceedings of the 6th international arachnological Congress, Amsterdam IV. 197:222–226

    Google Scholar 

  • Marcellino I (1975b) (“1974”). Opilioni (Arachnida) dell’Arcipelago Toscano. Lavori della Società Italiana di Biogeografia, Forli, Nuova Serie 5:1–16

    Google Scholar 

  • Marcellino I (1983b) (“1980”). Opilioni di Sardegna (Arachnida, Opiliones). Lavori della Società Italiana di Biogeografia, Forli, Nuova Serie 8:323–345

    Google Scholar 

  • Marinu U, Verneau N (2002) Inventaire des araignées de Corse. Internet. http://norbert.verneau.free.fr/inventai.html

  • Martens R, von Helversen O (1972) Unrichtige Fundort-Angaben in der Arachniden-Sammlung Roewer. Senckenberg Biol 53:109–123

    Google Scholar 

  • Pantini P, Sassu A, Serra G (2013) Catalogue of the spiders (Arachnida Araneae) of Sardinia. Biodiver J 4(1):3–104

    Google Scholar 

  • Rémy PA (1949) Palpigrades de Corse. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle Paris Ser.2, 21:218–223

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1953) Cavernicole Arachniden aus Sardinien. Notes biospéologiques, Paris 8:39–49

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1956) Cavernicole Arachniden aus Sardinien II. Fragmenta Entomologica, Roma, 2(9)[“1955”]:97–104

    Google Scholar 

  • Schawaller W (1981) Pseudoskorpione von Korsika (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionidea). Entomologia Basiliensia 6:42–51

    Google Scholar 

  • Thermes G (1972) Primo contributo alla conoscenza della fauna araneologica della Sardegna (Fauna ipogea ad epigea). Bolletino della Societa Sarda di Scienze Naturali Anno VI 11:22 p

    Google Scholar 

  • With C (1904b) The Notostigmata, a new suborder of Acari. Vidensk Medd. Naturh. Foren. Kjobenhavn 1903:137–192

    Google Scholar 

  • Wunderlich J (1995a) Zur Kenntnis der Endemiten, zur Evolution und zur Biogeographie der Spinnen Korsikas und Sardiniens, mit Neubeschreibungen (Arachnida: Araneae). Beiträge z. Araneologie 4:353–383

    Google Scholar 

Malta

  • Baldacchino AE, Dandria D, Lanfranco E, Schembri PJ (1993) Records of spiders (Arachnida: Araneae) from the Maltese Islands (central Mediterranean). Central Mediterranean Naturalist 2(2):37–59

    Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli PM (1969b) Note sugli Scytodidae d’Italia e Malta (Araneae). Fragmenta entomologica 6:121–166

    Google Scholar 

  • Cantarella T (1982) Salticidae (Araneae) delle Isole Maltesi. Animalia 9:239–252

    Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1988b) Nouveaux Palpigrades de Trieste, de Slovénie, de Malte, du Paraguay, de Thaïlande et de Bornéo. Revue suisse de Zoologie 95(3):723–750

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Fet V et al (2003a) New molecular and morphological data on the ‘Euscorpius carpathicus’ species complex (Scorpiones: Euscorpiidae) from Italy, Malta and Greece justify the elevation of E.c. sicanus (C.L. Koch, 1837) to the species level. Revue suisse de Zoologie 110:355–379

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Gardini G, Rizzerio R (1987) I Roncus eucavernicoli dei gruppo siculus. Bolletino della Società Entomologica Italiana 119:67–80

    Google Scholar 

  • Kovařik F (1999a) Review of European scorpions, with a key to species. Serket 6(2):38–44

    Google Scholar 

  • Kritscher E (1992) Erstnachweis von Skorpionen auf den Maltesischen Inseln. Euscorpius carpathicus candiota (Birula, 1903) (Arachn.: Scorp.: Chactidae) auf Malta und Gozo. Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien 93 B:185–188

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1975c) Pseudoscorpione von den maltesischen Inseln. Fragmenta Entomologica 11:185–197

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1982e) Neue höhlenbewohnende Pseudoskorpione aus Spanien, Malta und Griechenland (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones). Mitteilungen der Schweizerischen Entomologischen Gesellschaft 55:297–304

    Google Scholar 

  • Marcellino I (1974b) Nuovi dati sugli opilioni (Arachnida) di Sicilia e di altre isole del Mediterraneo. Animalia (Catania) 1(1/3):185–200

    Google Scholar 

  • Schembri PJ (2003) Current state of knowledge of the Maltese non-marine fauna. In: Evironment M, Authority P (eds) Annual Report and accounts 2003. Malta Evironment and Planning Authority, Floriana, pp 33, 92 pp–65

    Google Scholar 

Central and Northern Europe, Great Britain, Ireland, Island, Faroe Isls

  • Aakra K, Hauge E (2000) Araneae Norvegiae. Checklist and distribution maps of Norvegian spiders with taxonomic, zoogeographical and ecological notes Version: 15 December 2000. http://www.ntnu.no/vmuseet/nathist/norspider/index.htm

  • Agnarsson I (1996) ĺslenskar köngulaer [Araneae]. – 175 pp., Reykjavík (Fjölrit Náttúrfr)

    Google Scholar 

  • Agnarsson I (1998) ĺslenskar langfaetlur of drekar [Araneae]. 34 pp., Reykjavík (Fjölrit Náttúrfr. 35)

    Google Scholar 

  • Almquist S (2005) Swedish Araneae, part 1: families Atypidae to Hahniidae (Linyphiidae excluded). Insect Systematics and Evolution, Supplement 62:1–284

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1952e) Ordn.: Pseudoscorpionidea, Afterskorpione. In: Strouhal H (ed) Catalogus Faunae Austriae, vol 9a:2–6. Springer, Wien

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1963c) Ordnung Pseudoscorpionidea (Afterskorpione). Bestimmungsbücher zur Bodenfauna Europas 1:1–313. Berlin

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M, Franz H (1954b) 16. Ordnung: Pseudoscorpionidea. In: Franz H (ed) Die Nordost-Alpen im Spiegel ihrer Landtierwelt, vol 1:453–459. Wagner, Innsbruck

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (2008d) High altitude isopoda, arachnida and myriapoda of the old world. Bureschiana 1:556 pp. [exhaustive bibliography]

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (2016a) High altitude isopoda oniscidea, arachnida and myriapoda in the old world (supplementa et corrigenda 2008–2016). Historia naturalis bulgarica 23: 141 – 155.

    Google Scholar 

  • Bezdecka P (2008b) Checklist of harvestmen (Opiliones) of the Czech Republik. Klapalekiana 44(3–4):109–120. (in Czech)

    Google Scholar 

  • Blick T, Komposh C (2004b) Checklist of the harvestmen of Central and Northern Europe (Arachnida: Opiliones). Version 27. Dezember 2004. http://www.AraGes.de/checklist.html#2004_Opiliones

  • Blick T, Bosmans R, Buchar J, Gajdos P, Hänggi A, Van Helsdingen P, Ruzicka V, Starega W, Thaler K (2004c) Checkliste der Spinnen Mitteleuropas. (Arachnida, Araneae). Version 1. Internet. http://www.AraGes.de/

  • Blick, T., C. Muster & V. Duchác, 2004d. Checklist of the pseudoscorpions of Central Europe (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). Version 1. Internet: http://www.AraGes.de/

  • Bosmans R, Vanuytven H. Checklist of Belgian Spiders. Internet. www.arachnology.be/_wbm/Arachnology.html

  • Braendegaard J (1958) Araneida. In The zoology of Iceland. Ejnar Munksgaard, Copenhagen 3(54):1–113

    Google Scholar 

  • Braunwalder ME (2001) Scorpions of Switzerland: summary of a faunistic survey. In Fet V, Selden PA (eds) Scorpions 2001. In Memoriam Gary A. Polis. Burnham Beeches, Bucks: British Arachnological Society:279–286

    Google Scholar 

  • Brinck P (1966b) Animal invasion of glacial and late glacial terrestrial environments in Scandinavia. Oicos 17:250–266

    Google Scholar 

  • Buchar J (1992b) Komentierente Artenliste der Spinnen Böhmens (Araneida). Acta Universitatis Carolinae, Biologica 36:383–428

    Google Scholar 

  • Buchar J, Ružička V (1995b). Catalogue of spiders of the Czech Republic

    Google Scholar 

  • Buchar J, Ružička V, Kůrka A (1995b) Check list of spiders of the Czech Republic. In: Ružička V (ed) Proceedings of the 15th European colloquium of arachnology, České Budejovice, pp 35–53

    Google Scholar 

  • Buchar J, Thaler K (1995) Die Wolfspinnen von Österreich 2: Gattungen Arctosa, Tricca, Trochosa (Arachnida, Araneida: Lycosidae) – Faunistisch-tiergeographische Übersicht. Carinthia II 185:481–498

    Google Scholar 

  • Caporiacco L di (1950b) Le specie e sottospecie del genere “Euscorpius” viventi in Italia ed in alcune zone confinanti. Atti Accad Naz Lincei Mem ser 8 2(4):158–230

    Google Scholar 

  • Cawley M (2002b) A review of the Irish harvestmen (Arachnida: Opiliones). Bull Irish Biogeogr Soc 26:106–137

    Google Scholar 

  • Christian E (1998) Eukoenenia austriaca from the catacombs of St.Stephen’s Cathedral in the centre of Vienna and the distribution of palpigrades in Austria (Arachnida: Palpigradida: Eukoeneniidae). Senckenbergiana biologica 77(2):241–245

    Google Scholar 

  • Christophoryová J, Štahlavský F, Krumpál M, Fedor P (2012b) Pseudoscorpions of the Czech Republik and Slovakia: an annotated and revised checklist (Pseudoscorpiones, Arachnida). North-Western J Zool 8(1):1–21

    Google Scholar 

  • Franz H (1943b) Die Landtierwelt der Mittleren Hohen Tauern. Ein Beitrag zur tiergeographischen und -soziologischen Erforschung der Alpen. Dkschr. Akademie Wissenschaften Wien, math.- naturwiss. Klasse, I 107:552p

    Google Scholar 

  • Franz H (1949b) Erster Nachtrag zur Landtierwelt der mittleren Hohen Tauern. Sitz Ber Öst Akad Wissenschaften, Wien 158 A1(1–2):1–77

    Google Scholar 

  • Franz H (1950c) Die tiergeselschaften hochalpiner Lagen. Biol Gen 18:1–29

    Google Scholar 

  • Franz H (1954b) Die Nordostalpen im Spiegel ihrer Landtierwelt. Eine Gebietsmonographie. Innsbruck 1:329–452

    Google Scholar 

  • Franz H (1957c) Die Höhenstufengliderung der Gebirgsfaunen Europas. Publ Inst Biologia Aplicada Barcelona 26:109–116

    Google Scholar 

  • Freitag G (1962b) Einführung in die Biogeographie von Mitteleuropa. G. Fischer, Stuttgart

    Google Scholar 

  • Gajdos P, Svaton J, Sloboda K (1999b) Catalogue of Slovakian Spiders. Slovakian Academy of Sciences, Bratislava, 337 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Gherghel I, Sotek A, Papeş M, Strugariu A, Fusu L (2016) Ecology and biogeography of the endemic scorpion Euscorpius carpathicus (Scorpiones: Euscorpiidae): a multiscale analysis. J Arachnol 44(1):88–91

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Gulička J (1977) Neobisium (Blothrus) slovacum sp. n., eine neue Art des blinden Höhlenafterskorpions aus der Slowakei (Pseudoscorpionida). Annotationes Zoologicae et Botanicae 117:1–9

    Google Scholar 

  • Hansen HJ (1926b) Palpigradi(Deuxième série). Archives de Zoologie Expérimentale et Générale 65:167–180

    Google Scholar 

  • Hauge E (1989) An annotated check-list of Norvegian spiders (Araneae). Insecta Norvegiae 4:1–40

    Google Scholar 

  • Heberdey RF (1933) Die Bedeutung der Eiszeit für die Fauna der Alpen. Zoogeographica 1:353–412

    Google Scholar 

  • Heinäjoki M (1944) Die Opilionidenfauna Finnlands. Acta Zoologica Fennica 42:1–26

    Google Scholar 

  • Heurtault J (1974) Simonobisium genre nouveau pour l’espèce Neobisium myops Simon, 1881 (Arachnides, Pseudoscorpions, Neobisiidae). Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, 3e Série 164:1085–1093

    Google Scholar 

  • Heurtault J (1977) Occitanobisium coiffaiti n.gen. n.sp. de Pseudoscorpions (Arachnides, Neobisiidae, Neobisiinae) du départment de l’Hérault, France. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (3) 497 (Zool. 346):1121–1134

    Google Scholar 

  • Heurtault J (1986a) Pseudoscorpions cavernicoles de France: revue synoptique. Mémoires de Biospéologie 12:19–32

    Google Scholar 

  • Hulten E (1937) Outline of the history of Arctic and Boreal Biota during the quaternary period. Stokholm.

    Google Scholar 

  • Janetschek H (1956) Das Problem der inneralpinen Eiszeitüberdauerung durch Tiere. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Nivalfauna. Österreichische zoologische Zeitschrift 6:421–506

    Google Scholar 

  • Kaisila J (1949) A revision of the pseudoscorpion fauna of eastern Fennoscandia. Annales Entomologica Fennici 15:72–92

    Google Scholar 

  • Kauri H (1980) Terrestrial invertebrates of the Faroe Islands: II. Harvest-spiders. Fauna norvegica (B) 27(1–2):72–75

    Google Scholar 

  • Klimeš L (2000a) Opiliones of Czech and Slovak Republic. http://www.butbn.cas.cz/klimes/arachno/OPI.html

  • Klimeš L (2000b) Checklist of harvestmen (Opiliones) of Czechia and Slovakia. Ekológia (Bratislava) 19(Suppl 3):125–128

    Google Scholar 

  • Komposch C (2004b) The harvestman fauna of Hungary (Arachnida, Opiliones). European Arachnology 2002, 227–242. In: Samu F, Szinetár C (eds) Proceedings of the 20th European colloquium of arachnology, Szombathely 22–26 July 2002

    Google Scholar 

  • Komposch C (2011b) Endemic harvestmen and spiders of Austria (Arachnida: Opiliones, Araneae). Arachnologische Mitteilungen 40:65–79

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Komposch C, Gruber J (1999b) Vertical distribution of harvestmen in the Eastern Alps. Bull Br Arachnol Soc 11(4):131–135

    Google Scholar 

  • Komposch C, Gruber J (2005b) Die Weberknechte Österreichs (Arachnida, Opiliones). Denisia 12. Kataloge der OÖ. Landesmuseen Neue Serie 14(2004):485–534

    Google Scholar 

  • Komposch C, Scherabon B, Fet V (2001) Scorpions of Austria. In: Fet V, Selden PA (eds) Scorpions 2001. In Memoriam Gary A. Polis. Burnham Beeches, British Arachnological Society, Bucks, pp 267–272

    Google Scholar 

  • Koponen S (1984) Araneae of Inari Lapland. Kevo. Notes 7:15–21

    Google Scholar 

  • Koponen S (1991b) On the biogeography and faunistics of European spiders: latitude, altitude and insularity. Bulletin de la Société neuchâteloise des Sciences naturelles 116(1):141–152

    Google Scholar 

  • Koponen S (1995b) Spider fauna (Araneae) of the arctic-subarctic Atlantic islands. Boletim Mus Munilipal Funchal Suppl 4:373–377

    Google Scholar 

  • Koponen S (1996b) Diversity and similarity of northern spider faunas. Acta Zoologica Fennica 201:3–5

    Google Scholar 

  • Koponen S (2011) Arachnology in Finland 2. Memoranda Soc. Fauna et Flora Fennica 87:87–94

    Google Scholar 

  • Kovařik F (1999b) Review of European scorpions, with a key to species. Serket 6(2):38–44

    Google Scholar 

  • Kronestedt T (2001b) Checklist of spiders (Araneae) in Sweden. Version 2001-02-15. Internet. http://www2.nrm.se/en/spindlar.html

  • Le Peru B (2007b) Catalogue et répartition des araignées de France. Revue Arachnologique 16:1–468

    Google Scholar 

  • Le Peru B (2011b) The spiders of Europe, a synthesis of data. 1. Atypidae to Theridiidae. Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Lyon 2:1–522

    Google Scholar 

  • Lehtinen P (1964) The Phalangids and Pseudoscorpionids of Finnish Lapland. Rep Kevo Subarctic Res Stat 1:279–287

    Google Scholar 

  • Lindroth CH (1931) Die Insektenfauna Islands und ihre Probleme. Zool Biddrag Uppsala 13

    Google Scholar 

  • Lohmander H (1939) Zur Kenntnis der Pseudoskorpionfauna Schwedens. Entomologisk Tidskrift 60:279–323

    Google Scholar 

  • Luxton M (1995) Oribatid mites of the British Isles: a checklist and notes on biogeography (Acari: Oribatida). J Nat Hist 30(6):803–822

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V, Janetschek H (1970) Bodenlebende Palpenläufer in den Alpen (Arachn., Palpigradida). Oecologia (Berl.) 4:106–110

    Google Scholar 

  • Malicky H, Ant H, Aspöck H, De Jong R, Thaler K, Varga Z (1983) Argumente zur Existenz und Chorologie mitteleuropäischer (extramediterran-europäischer) Faunen-Elemente. Entomologia Generalis 9(1/2):101–119

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Martens J (1978b) Spinnentiere, Arachnida. Weberknechte, Opiliones. Tierwelt Deutschlands 64:1–464

    Google Scholar 

  • Maurer R, Hänggi A (1990b) Catalogue des araignées de Suisse. Doc Faunist Helv 12:1–877

    Google Scholar 

  • Meinertz NT (1962b) Mosskorpioner og mejere. Danmarks Fauna No. 67, pp 1–193. Publisher: Dansk Naturhistorisk Forening by G.E.C. Gads Forlag, Copenhagen, Denmark

    Google Scholar 

  • Merrett P, Millidge AE (1992b) Amendments to the check list of British spiders. Bull Br Arachnol Soc 9:4–9

    Google Scholar 

  • Merrett P, Locket GH, Millidge AE, 1985b. A check list of British spiders. Bull Br Arachnol Soc 6:381–403

    Google Scholar 

  • Merrett P, Murphy JA (2000b) A revised check list of British Spiders. Bull Br Arachnol Soc 11(9):345–358. Online version. http:/www.britishspiders.org.uk/html/checklist.html

    Google Scholar 

  • Mikhailov KG (1997a) Catalogue of the spiders of the territories of the former Soviet Union (Arachnida, Aranei). – 416 pp. Moskow (Zool. Mus. Moskow State Univ.) Separat: Alphabetic Index. 32 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Mikhailov KG (1998a) Catalogue of the spiders (Arachnida, Aranei) of the territories of the former Soviet Union. Addendum 1:48 pp. Moskow (KMK Science Press)

    Google Scholar 

  • Mikhailov KG (1999a) Catalogue of the spiders (Arachnida, Aranei) of the territories of the former Soviet Union. Addendum 2:40 pp. Moskow (KMK Science Press)

    Google Scholar 

  • Mikhailov KG (2000a) Catalogue of the spiders (Arachnida, Aranei) of the territories of the former Soviet Union. Addendum 3:32 pp. Moskow (KMK Science Press)

    Google Scholar 

  • Mikhailov KG (2002) The spider fauna of Russia and other post-Soviet republics: a 2000 update. In: Toit S, Scharf N (eds) European Arachnology 2000, pp 255–259

    Google Scholar 

  • Mikhailov KG (2013a) The spiders (Arachnida: Aranei) of Russia and adjacent countries: a non-annotated checklist. Arthropoda Selecta. Supplement No.3. KMK Scientific Press Ltd, Moscow, 262 p

    Google Scholar 

  • Milošević B (2002) Pauci – Aranea – Popis vrsta – checklist. Pregled inventara hrvatske entomofaune. http:/www.agr.hr/hed/hrv/ento/inventar/liste/aranea.htm

    Google Scholar 

  • Muster C (2000) Arachnological evidence for glacial refugia in the Bavarian Alps. Ekológia (Bratislava) 19(Suppl 3):181–192

    Google Scholar 

  • Muster C (2001) Biogeographie von Spinnentieren der mittleren Nordalpen (Arachnida: Araneae, Opiliones, Pseudoscorpiones). Verhandlungen Naturwiss. Verein in Hamburg 39:5–196

    Google Scholar 

  • Nentwig W, Blick T, Gloor D, Hänggi A, Kropf C (2013b) Araneae, Spinnen Europas (Bestimmungsschlüssel) Version 10.2013. Universität Bern

  • Newlands G (1978) Arachnida (except Acari). In: Werger MJA (ed) Biogeography and ecology of Southern Africa. Junk, The Hague Monographiae Biologicae 31:685–702

    Google Scholar 

  • Pack-Beresford DR (1926b) A list of the harvest-spiders of Ireland. In: Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, Section B. Biological, geological and chemical science 37(15):125–140

    Google Scholar 

  • Peyerimhoff P (1902) Decouverte en France du genre Koenenia (Arach. Palpigradi). Bulletin de la Société Entomologique de France 1902:280–283

    Google Scholar 

  • Proszyn’ski J, Starega W (1971) Pajaki-Aranei. Kat. Fauny polski 33:1–382

    Google Scholar 

  • Rafalski J (1958) A description of Siro carpaticus sp. n. with remarks on the morphology and systematics of the Cyphophthalmi (Opiliones). Acta zoologica Cracoviensia 2:521–556

    Google Scholar 

  • Rafalski J (1960b) Opiliones. Catalogus faunae Poloniae 32(2):29 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Rafalski J (1961b) Prodromus faunae opilionum Poloniae. Prace kom. biol. pozn. TPN, Poznan 25: 325-372, 1 map

    Google Scholar 

  • Rafalski J, Staręga W (1997b) Opiliones – Kosarze. In: Razowski J (ed) Checklist of animals of Poland, 4. Krakow (ISIEZ PAN), pp 260–261

    Google Scholar 

  • Raušer J (1974) Zur Zoogeographie der Karpaten. Ac. Rerum Naturalium Musei Nationalis Slovakiae, Bratislava 19(2):129–146

    Google Scholar 

  • Roberts MJ (1995b) Collins field guide: Spiders of Britain & Northern Europe. Harper Collins, London, 383 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1934e) Solifugae, Palpigradi. In Bronns HG (ed) Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs. 5: Arthropoda. IV: Arachnoidea. Vol. 5(IV)(4)(4–5):481–723. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft M.B.H., Leipzig

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1935) Biospeologica. LXII. Opiliones (Fünfte Serie) zugleich eine Revision aller bisher bekannten europäischen Laniatores. Archive de Zoologie Expérimentale et Génerale 78(1):1–96

    Google Scholar 

  • Schmölzer K (1999) Prä- und interglaziale Elemente in der Acarofauna der Alpen. Carinthia II, 189./109. Jahrgang, Klagenfurt, pp 573–602

    Google Scholar 

  • Schmölzer K (2001) Wo liegt die Grenze zwischen Ost-und Westalpen? Zur Frage der Verteilung biogeographischer Arealgrenzen im Alpenraum. Gredleriana 1:227–242

    Google Scholar 

  • Šilhavý V (1956b) Sekáči – Opilionidea. Fauna ČSR, No. 7. Nakladatelství Československé Akademie Věd, Praha, 272 pp., 10 plates (in Czech)

    Google Scholar 

  • Spoek GL (1963) The Opilioacarida (Arachnida) of the Netherlands. Zoologische Verhandelingen 63:1–70

    Google Scholar 

  • Staręga W (1976b) Opiliones-Kosarze (Arachnoidea). In: Fauna Polski. T. 5. Polska Akademia Nauk, Instytut Zoologii, Warszawa, pp 71–96 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Staręga W (2000b) Check-list of harvestmen (Opiliones) of Poland. http://www.arachnologia.edu.pl/kosarze.html

  • Stol I (1993b) Check-list of North European Opiliones. Fauna norvegica, Oslo B40:77–79

    Google Scholar 

  • Stol I (2003) Distribution and ecology of harvestmen (Opiliones) in the Nordic countries. Norwegian. J Entomol 50:33–41

    Google Scholar 

  • Strand E (1906) Isländische Arachniden. Jahrb. nassau. Verein. Naturkunde 59:279–284

    Google Scholar 

  • Szalay L (1956) Der erste Fund von Palpigraden in Ungarn. Annales Historiae Naturalis Musei Nationalis Hungarici, N.S. 7:439–442

    Google Scholar 

  • Szalay L (1968b) 4 rend: Phalangidea – Kaszápókok. In: Arachnoidea I. Fauna Hungariae 89, Budapest 18(1):69–122

    Google Scholar 

  • Telnovs D (2002b) Manskorpioni – Pseudoscorpionida [Latvia]. – Internet. http:/www.lubi.edu.Iv/les/Pseudoscorpionida.htm

    Google Scholar 

  • Telnovs D (2002d) Manzirnekli – Opiliones [Latvia]. – Internet. http:/www.lubi.edu.Iv/les/Opiliones.htm

    Google Scholar 

  • Thaler K (1976) Endemiten und arktoalpine Arten in der Spinnenfauna der Ostalpen (Arachnida: Araneae). Entomologica germanica 3:135–141

    Google Scholar 

  • Thaler, K., 1980. Die Spinnenfauna der Alpen: ein zoogeographischer Versuch. Verhandlungen 8th Int. Kongr. Arachnologie Wien: 389 - 404.

    Google Scholar 

  • Tumšs V (1963b) Über die Weberknechtefauna (Opiliones) der Lettischen SSR. Latvijas entomologs 7:53–58

    Google Scholar 

  • Uddström A, Rinne V (2014) A pseudoscorpion species new to Finland and an updated checklist (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). Arthropoda Selecta 23(2):225–226

    Google Scholar 

  • Vanhercke L (1999c) Opiliones in Belgium. Internet. httm://www.ips.be/_wbm/opilio/home.htm

    Google Scholar 

  • Vilkas A (1992b) The check-list of spiders (Arachnida, Araneae) of Lithuania. - New and rare for Lithuania insect species. Records and descriptions of 1992. Vilnius, Institute of. Ecology:101–112

    Google Scholar 

  • Weiss L, Urak I (2000b) Faunenliste der Spinnen Rumäniens. Available online from http://members.aol.com/Arachnologie/Faunenlisten.htm

  • Wiehle H (1937) Spinnentiere oder Arachnoidea, VIII. 26: Familie Theridiidae oder Haubennetzspinnen (Kugelspinnen). Tierwelt Deutschlands 33

    Google Scholar 

  • Wiehle H (1953b) Spinnentiere oder Arachnoidea (Araneae), IX. Orthognatha-Cribellata-Haplogynae, Entelegynae (Pholcidae, Zodariidae, Oxyopidae, Mimetidae, Nesticidae). Tierwelt Deutschlands, 42

    Google Scholar 

  • Wijnhoven H (2005b) Checkliste der niederländischen Weberknechte (Arachnida: Opilionida). Spined Nieuwsbrief Spinnenwerkgroep Niederland 20:4–12

    Google Scholar 

  • Winiarska G (2008b) Kosarze, Labunce (Opiliones). In: Bogdanowicz W et al (eds) Fauna of Poland – characteristics and checklist of species. Volume III, 603 pp. Museum i Instytut Zoologii PAN, Warszawa, pp 3–5

    Google Scholar 

Russia (North of Caucasus), Belarus, Ukraine, Siberia, Altai, China North of Yangtse, Mongolia

  • Beier M (1966a) Ein neuer nidikoler Allochernes. Ergebnisse der zoologischen Forschungen von Dr. Z. Kaszab in der Mongolei (Pseudoscorpionidea). Reichenbachia 7:225–227

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1969) Reliktformen in der Pseudoscorpioniden-Fauna Europas. Memorie Societa entomologica Italiana 48:317–323

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1973b) Pseudoscorpione aus der Mongolei. Ann Naturhist Mus Wien 77:167–172

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1979a) Pseudoskorpione aus der Küstenprovinz im Osten der USSR. Ann Naturhist Mus Wien 82:553–557

    Google Scholar 

  • Birula AA (1917a) Fauna of Russia and Adjacent Countries. Arachnoidea, Scorpions. Fauna Rossii, St Petersburg Acad Sci Mus Zool 1(1):1–224

    Google Scholar 

  • Birula AA (1912) Sur la distribution géographique de Galeodes araneoides (Pallas) dans les parties méridionales et méridionales-orientales de la Russie d’ Europe. Revue russe d’entomologie 12:296–312. (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Birula AA (1917b) Fauna of Russia and Adjacent Countries. Arachnoidea, Scorpions. Fauna Rossii, St Petersburg Acad Sci Mus Zool 1(1):1–224

    Google Scholar 

  • Birula AA (1922) Revisio analytica specierum asiaticarum generis Karschia Walter (Arachnoidea Solifugae). Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St-Pétersbourg (Petrograd) 23:197–201

    Google Scholar 

  • Birula AA (1927) I. Skorpione und Solifugen. Zoologische Ergebnisse der von P. K. Kozlov in den Jahren 1925+1926 aus gefahrten Expedition nach der Mongolei. I. Skorpione und Solifugen. Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de l’Académie des Sciences de l’URSS (Leningrad) 28:201–218

    Google Scholar 

  • Birula AA (1936a) Über einige neue oder wenig bekannte Solifugen aus Mittelasien und dem Kaukasus. I. Daesia (Bitonissus) schelkovnikovi n. sp Bull Acad Sci URSS 6:1277–1280

    Google Scholar 

  • Birula AA (1936c) Über einige neue oder wenig bekannte Solifugen aus Mittelasien und dem Kaukasus. II. Über die Variabilität von Daesia rossica Bir. Bull Acad Sci URSS 6:1281–1284

    Google Scholar 

  • Birula AA (1938a) Arachnides, Ordo Solifuga. In Fauna SSSR. Vol. 1(3): i–vii, 1–173 (L’Académie des Sciences de l’URSS: Moscow, Leningrad) (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Birula AA (1941a) Contributions to the fauna of Solifugae of Yemen, Arabia. Archives du Musée Zoologique de l’Université de Moscou 6:245–258. (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Chevrizov BP (1979) A brief key of the harvest-spiders (Opiliones) in the European territory of the USSR. In: Balashov YS (ed) The fauna and ecology of Arachnida. Proceedings of Zoological Institute, Leningrad 85:4–27 (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Chemeris AN (2000) Contribution to the knowledge of the harvestman fauna in the Russian Far East and Eastern Siberia (Arachnida: Opiliones). Arthropoda selecta, Moskva 9(1):31–49

    Google Scholar 

  • Chemeris AN, Logunov DV (2001) Notes on two species of Sabacon Simon, 1879 from the mountains of South Siberia (Arachnida: Opiliones: Sabaconidae). Arthropoda selecta, Moskva 9(3) [2000]: 207–213

    Google Scholar 

  • Chemeris AN, Logunov DV, Tsurusaki N (1998) A contribution to the knowledge of the harvestman fauna of Siberia (Arachnida: Opiliones). Arthropoda selecta, Moskva 7:189–199

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić BPM (1983a) A revision of some Asian species of Microcreagris Balzan, 1892 (Neobisiidae, Pseudoscorpiones). Bull Br Arachnol Soc 6:23–36

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić BPM (1985b) A revision of some species of Microcreagris Balzan, 1892 (Neobisiidae, Pseudoscorpiones) from the USSR and adjacent regions. Bull Br Archnol Soc 6(8):331–352

    Google Scholar 

  • Davygora AV, Rusakov AV (2001) About northern limits of Mesobuthus eupeus and Galeodes pallasi spreading in the south Ural steppes. In: Biodiversity and bioresources of Urals and adjacent territories. Gaspompechat: Orenburg: 210–211 (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Eskov KY (1986) On Veles Pakhorukov 1981 and Wubanoides n. gen., two Siberian linyphiid genera (Arachnida: Araneae: Linyphiidae). Senckenberg Biol 67:173–182

    Google Scholar 

  • Eskov KY (1994) Catalogue of the linyphiid spiders of northern Asia (Arachnida, Araneae, Linyphiidae). Pensoft Publishers, 144 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Farzalieva GS, Esyunin SL (2000b) The harvestmen fauna of the Urals, Russia, with a key to the Ural species (Arachnida: Opiliones). Arthropoda Selecta 8(3):183–199

    Google Scholar 

  • Fet V (1988a) A Catalogue of Scorpions (Chelicerata: Scorpiones) of the USSR. Rivista Mus. civ. Sc. nat. “E. Caffi”, Bergamo 13:73–171

    Google Scholar 

  • Glushkova OY (1992) Paleogeography of Late Pleistocene Glaciation of North-Eastern Asia. – 1992 ICAM Proceedings, pp 339–344

    Google Scholar 

  • Gricenko NI (1979a) The harvest-spiders (Opiliones) in the Asian territory of the USSR. In: Balashov YuS (ed) The Fauna and ecology of Arachnida. Proceedings of the Zoological Institute, Leningrad 85: 28–38 (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Gritsenko NI (1979) A new genus of harvestmen (Opiliones, Phalangiinae) from the northern Tien-shan and western Altai Kazakh-SSR USSR. Zoologicheskiy Zhurnal 58(2):264–267

    Google Scholar 

  • Gritsenko NI (1980) [On the fauna of Opiliones of Mongolia and adjacent regions of China and the USSR. In: Insects of Mongolia. Joint Soviet-Mongolian Complex Biological Expedition] 7:553–565 (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Gromov AV (2004a) Four new species of the genus Karschia Walter, 1889 (Arachnida: Solifugae: Karschiidae) from Central Asia. Pp. 83–a92. In: Logunov D.V. & Penney, D. (Eds.). European Arachnology 2003. Proceedings of the 21st European Colloquium of Aracnlogy, St. Petersburg, 4–9 August 2003

    Google Scholar 

  • He J, Kreft H, Gao E, Wang Z, Jiang H (2017) Patterns and drivers of zoogeographical regions of terrestrial vertebrates in China. J Biogeogr 44:1172–1184

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Izmailova MV (1989) Fauna of Spiders of South Part of Eastern Siberia. Irkutsk, 184 pp (in Russian)

  • Johansen H (1955) Die Jenissei-Faunenscheide. Zool Jahrb (Systematik) 83:237–247

    Google Scholar 

  • Kratochvil J (1959b) Über eine neue Unterfamilie der Weberknechte (Giljaroviinae, Nemastomatidae). Zoologicheskiy Zhurnal 38(9): 1344 – 1352 (in Russian, summ. German).

    Google Scholar 

  • Kolosov AM (1980) [Zoogeography of the Far East], 254 pp. [only mammals] (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Krumpál M, Kiefer M (1982) Pseudoscorpione aus der Mongolei (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones). Annotationes Zoologicae et Botanicae 146:1–27

    Google Scholar 

  • Kurentsov AI (1965) [Zoogeography of the Priamurie] Moskva – Leningrad

    Google Scholar 

  • Kuznetsov BA (1950) [An attempt for zoogeographical subdivision of the USSR]. Moskva, MOIP, 176 pp (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Martens J (1989) Sibirische Arten der Gattung Sabacon Simon (Arachnida: Opiliones: Sabaconidae). Senckenberiona biologica 69(4/6)[1988]:369–377

    Google Scholar 

  • Marusik YM, Bartosh OP, Gorbunova YV (1995) Taxonomy and zoogeography of lycosid spiders from Northeast Asia (Araneae, Lycosidae). In: Ružička V (ed) Proceedings of the 15th European colloquium of arachnology, České Budejovice: 228

    Google Scholar 

  • Marusik YM, Eskov KY, Kim JP (1992) A check list of spiders (Aranei) of Northeast Asia. Korean Arachnol 8(1/2):129–158

    Google Scholar 

  • Marusik YM, Eskov KY, Logunov DV, Basarukin AM (1993a) A check list of spiders (Arachnida: Aranei) from Sakhalin and Kurile Islands. Arthropoda Selecta 1(4):73–85

    Google Scholar 

  • Marusik YM, Eskov KY, Koponen S, Vinokurov NN (1993b) A check list of spiders (Aranei) of Yakutia, Siberia. Arthropoda Selecta 2(2):63–79

    Google Scholar 

  • Marusik YM, Kovblyuk MM (2011) Spiders (Arachnida, Aranei) of Siberia and Russian Far East. KMK Scientific Press, Moscow, 344 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Marusik YM, Logunov DV, Koponen S (2000) Spiders of Tuva, South Siberia. IBPN FEB RAS, Magadan, 252 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Metelkin DV, Vernikovsky VA, Kazansky AY (2012) Tectonic evolution of the Siberian paleocontinent from the Neoproterozoic to the Late Mesozoic: paleomagnetic record and reconstructions. Russ Geol Geophys 53:675–688

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mikhailov KG (1996) A checklist of the spiders of Russia and other territories of the former USSR. Arthropoda Selecta 5(1/2):75–137

    Google Scholar 

  • Mikhailov KG (1997b) Catalogue of the spiders of the territories of the former Soviet Union (Arachnida, Aranei). – 416 pp. Moskow (Zool. Mus. Moskow State Univ.) Separat: Alphabetic Index. 32 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Mikhailov KG (1998b) Catalogue of the spiders (Arachnida, Aranei) of the territories of the former Soviet Union. Addendum 1: 48 pp. Moskow (KMK Sci. Press)

    Google Scholar 

  • Mikhailov KG (1999b) Catalogue of the spiders (Arachnida, Aranei) of the territories of the former Soviet Union. Addendum 2: 40 pp. Moskow (KMK Sci. Press)

    Google Scholar 

  • Mikhailov KG (2000b) Catalogue of the spiders (Arachnida, Aranei) of the territories of the former Soviet Union. Addendum 3:32 pp. Moskow (KMK Sci. Press)

    Google Scholar 

  • Mikhailov KG (2002a) The spider fauna of Russia and other post-Soviet republics: a 2000 update. European Arachnology 2000 (S. Toit & N. Scharf eds.):255–259

    Google Scholar 

  • Mikhailov KG (2013b) The spiders (Arachnida: Aranei) of Russia and adjacent countries: a non-annotated checklist. Arthropoda Selecta. Supplement No.3, Moscow: KMK Scientific Press Ltd. 262 p

    Google Scholar 

  • Mikhailov KG (2016) Advances in the study of the spider fauna (Aranei) of Russia and adjacent regions: a 2015 update. Vestnik zoologii 50(4):309–320

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mikhailov K, Fet V (1994a) Fauna and zoogeography of spiders (Aranei) of Turkmenistan. In: Fet V, Atamuradov KI (eds) Biogeography and ecology of Turkmenistan. Kluwer Academic Publication, Dordrecht, pp 499–524

    Chapter  Google Scholar 

  • Mikhailov KG, Marusik YM (1996) Spiders of the north-east of the USSR. Families Clubionidae, Zoridae, Liocranidae and Gnaphosidae (genus Micaria) (Arachnida, Aranei). In Entomological Studies in the North-East of the USSR. USSR Academy of Sciences, Institute of Biological Problems of the North, Vladivostok, pp 90–113 (dated “1991,” first distributed March, 1996)

    Google Scholar 

  • Nenilin AB, Fet VY (1992) Zoogeographical analysis of the world scorpion fauna (Arachnida Scorpiones). Arthropoda Selecta 1(2):3–31

    Google Scholar 

  • Redikorzev V (1922a) Pseudoscorpions nouveaux. II. Ezheg Zool Muzeya 23:257–272

    Google Scholar 

  • Redikorzev V (1934) Schwedisch – Chinesische wissenschaftliche Expedition nach den nord-westlichen Provinzen Chinas, unter Leitung von Dr. Sven Hedin und Prof. Sü Ping-Chang. Pseudoscorpiones. Arkiv för Zoologi 27A(20):1–4

    Google Scholar 

  • Redikorzev V (1949) Pseudoscorpionidea of Central Asia. Travaux de l’Institut de Zoologie de l’Académie des Sciences de l’USSR 8:638–668. (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Schawaller W (1985) Pseudoskorpione auf dem Sowjetunion (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). Stuttg Beitr Naturkunde A385:1–12

    Google Scholar 

  • Schawaller W (1986) Pseudoskorpione auf dem Sowjetunion, Teil 2 (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). Stuttg Beitr Naturkunde A396:1–15

    Google Scholar 

  • Schawaller W (1989) Pseudoskorpione aus der Sowjetunion, Teil 3 (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde, Ser. A 440:1–30

    Google Scholar 

  • Sergeev MG (1993) The general distribution of Orthoptera in the main zoogeographical regions of North and Central Asia. Acta Zool Cracov 36(1):53–76

    Google Scholar 

  • Song DX, Zhu MS, Chen J (1999a) The Spiders of China. Hebei Science Technology Publishing House, Shijiazhuang, 640 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Šilhavý V (1966a) Metaplatybunus hypanicus sp. n., eine neue Weberknechtart aus dem Kubangebiet, UdSSR (Arachnoidea, Opilionidea). Československá Společnost Entomologická [= Acta Entomologica Bohemoslovaca], Praha 63:478–481

    Google Scholar 

  • Sokolov VE, Semyonova TY (1986) Territory of Mongolian People’s Republic in biogeographical regionalization of the Palearctic]. In: Sokolov VE (ed) Zoogeographical regionalization of Mongolian People’s Republic, Moskow, pp 7–27 (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Staręga W (1964a) Materialien zur Kenntnis der ostasiatischen Weberknechte (Opiliones). I–IV. Ann Zool, Warszawa 22(17):387–410

    Google Scholar 

  • Staręga W (1978b) Katalog der Weberknechte (Opiliones) der Sowjet Union. Fragmenta Faunistica 23:197–241

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Tarnani J (1889) Sur les collections de Thelyphonides de quelques Musées russes. Zool Anz 12(301):118–122

    Google Scholar 

  • Tarnani J (1890) Ueber die Thelyphoniden aus den Sammlungen einiger russischer Museen. Horae Societatis Entomologicae Rossicae 30:511

    Google Scholar 

  • Tarnani J (1894a) Quelques nouvelles espèces de Théliphonides. Zool Anz 17(438):30–32

    Google Scholar 

  • Tarnani J (1901a) Über die Thelyphoniden aus den Sammlungen einiger russischer Museen. Ann Mus Zool Ac Imp Sci St Petersburg 6:207–219

    Google Scholar 

  • Tchemeris AN, Logunov DV, Tsurusaki N (1998) A contribution to the knowledge of the harvestman fauna of Siberia (Arachnida: Opiliones). Arthropoda Selecta 7:189–199

    Google Scholar 

  • Tsurusaki N, Tchemeris AN, Logunov DV (2000) Two new species of Opiliones from Southern Siberia and Mongolia, with an establishment of a new genus and redefinition of the genus Homolophus (Arachnida: Opiliones: Phalangiidae). Acta Arachnologica 49(1):73–86

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Wang I-HM-T (1953) A list of Chinese species of the order Opiliones. Acta Entomol Sin 3:503–512

    Google Scholar 

  • Wang, Hui-Fu, Wen Zai-Gen, Chen Jun (2003) A checklist of oribatid mites of China (I) (Acari: Oribatida). Acta Arachnologica Sinica 11(2):107

    Google Scholar 

  • Wang, Hui-Fu, Wen Zai-Gen, Chen Jun (2003) A checklist of oribatid mites of China (II) (Acari: Oribatida). Acta Arachnologica Sinica 12(1):42–63

    Google Scholar 

Sakhalin and Kuril Islands

  • Gricenko NI (1979b) The harvest-spiders (Opiliones) in the Asian territory of the USSR. In: Balashov YS (ed) The Fauna and ecology of Arachnida. Proceedings of the Zoological Institute, Leningrad 85:28–38 (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Marusik YM, Eskov KY, Logunov DV, Basarukin AM (1993c) A check list of spiders (Arachnida: Aranei) from Sakhalin and Kurile Islands. Arthropoda Selecta 1(4):73–85

    Google Scholar 

  • Nakatsuji K (1937) Notes on a new genus and two new species of Arachnida from the island of Paramushir, Northern Kuriles, Japan. Tokyo Nogyo Daigaku [Journal of Agricultural Science] Tokyo 1(1):22–27, pl. 1

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1941) Opiliones from southern Saghalien and Kaiba Island. J Sci Hiroshima Univ Ser B, Div 1 (Zoology) 9(2):239–248

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1956) Further note on Opilio sachaliensis Suzuki (Phalangida) from southern Sakhalin and southern Kuril Islands. J Sci Hiroshima Univ Ser B, Div 1 (Zoology) 16:97–100

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1967b) [The zoogeographical relationships of the Japanese Opiliones.] Japanese Society of Systematic Zoology, Circular no. 36 4–8 (in Japanese)

    Google Scholar 

  • Tsurusaki N, Crawford RL (2001) Diversity and Biogeography of Harvestmen (Opiliones) of the Kuril Islands. In: Internat. Symposium on Kuril Island Biodiversity, May 18th–22nd, 2001 at Sapporo, Hokkaido Japan. The Hokkaido University Museum. Session 3 – Spiders

    Google Scholar 

Caucasus and Transcaucasia

  • Aliev SI, Gadjiev AT (1983a) The solifuges (Arachnida, Solifugae) of Azerbaijan. Mess. Acad. Sci. RSS Azerbaidjan. Sciences Biologiques 4:43–46

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1937a) Zwei neue Neobisien (Pseudoscorp.) aus dem Kaukasus. Zool Anz 114:85–87

    Google Scholar 

  • Birula AA (1899) A new species of scorpions for the Russian fauna [in Russian and Latin]. Musée Zoologique de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de Saint-Pétersbourg 4:14–15

    Google Scholar 

  • Birula AA (1917c) Arthrogastric arachnids of Caucasia. Part I: Scorpions. Ann Caucasian Museum Tiflis A 5:1–253

    Google Scholar 

  • Birula AA (1936b) Über einige neue oder wenig bekannte Solifugen aus Mittelasien und dem Kaukasus. I. Daesia (Bitonissus) schelkovnikovi n. sp. Bulletin de l’Académie des Sciences de l’URSS 6:1277–1280

    Google Scholar 

  • Birula AA (1936d) Über einige neue oder wenig bekannte Solifugen aus Mittelasien und dem Kaukasus. II. Über die Variabilität von Daesia rossica Bir. Bulletin de l’Académie des Sciences de l’URSS 6:1281–1284

    Google Scholar 

  • Birula AA (1938b) Arachnides, Ordo Solifuga. In Fauna SSSR. Vol. 1(3): i-vii, 1-173 (L’Académie des Sciences de l’URSS: Moscow, Leningrad) (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Christian E (1914) A new Eukoenenia species from the Caucasus bridges a gap in the known distribution of palpigrades (Arachnida: Palpigradi). Biologia 69(12):1701–1706

    Google Scholar 

  • Daday E (1889b) Adatok a Kaukázus álskorpió-faunájának ismeretéhez. Természetrajzi Füzetek 12:16–22

    Google Scholar 

  • Dashdamirov S, Schawaller W (1992) Pseudoscorpions of the Caucasian fauna (Arachnida Pseudoscorpionida). Arthropoda Selecta 1(4):31–72

    Google Scholar 

  • Dunin PM (1992) The spider family Dysderidae of the Caucasian fauna (Arachnida Aranei Haplogynae). Arthropoda Selecta 1(3):35–76

    Google Scholar 

  • Fet V (1988b) A Catalogue of Scorpions (Chelicerata: Scorpiones) of the USSR. Rivista Museo civico di Sc nat “E Caffi”, Bergamo 13:73–171

    Google Scholar 

  • Gamkrelidze P (1986) Geodynamic evolution of the Caucasus and adjacent areas in Alpine time. Tectonophysics 127(3-4):261–277

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Kinzelbach RK (1980) Zur Kenntnis des Kaukasischen Scorpions Calchas nordmanni Birula, 1899 (Scorpionida, Chactidae). Verhandlungen vom Naturwissenschaftlichen Verein in Hamburg, N.F. 23:169–174

    Google Scholar 

  • Kovblyuk MM (2002) A survey of spidere species with Crimeo-Caucasian disjunct ranges (Arachnida, Araneae). European Arachnology 2002 (F. Samu & Cs. Szinetár eds.), Budapest:251–258

    Google Scholar 

  • Lapschoff II (1940) Biospeologica Sovietica. V. [Die Höhlen-Pseudoscorpiones Transkaukasiens] Buletin Mosk Obshtestva Isp. Prirody, Biol. N.s. 49:61–74

    Google Scholar 

  • Logunov DV, Huseynov EF (2008) A faunistic review of the spider family Philodromidae (Aranei) of Azerbaijan. Arthropoda Selecta 17:117–131

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1979a) Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida) aus Höhlen der Türkey und des Kaukasus. Rev Suisse Zool 86:259–266

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Martens J (2006a) Weberknechte aus dem Kaukasus (Arachnida, Opiliones, Nemastomatidae). Senckenberg Biol 86(2):145–210

    Google Scholar 

  • Marusik YM, Guseinov EF (2003) Spiders (Arachnida: Aranei) of Azerbaijan. 1. New family and genus records. Arthropoda Selecta 12:29–46

    Google Scholar 

  • Marusik YM, Guseinov EF, Koponen S (2003) Spiders (Arachnida: Aranei) of Azerbaijan. 2. Critical survey of wolf spiders (Lycosidae) found in the country with description of three new species and brief review of Palaearctic Evippa Simon, 1885. Arthropoda Selecta 12:47–65

    Google Scholar 

  • Marusik YM, Mikhailov K, Guseinov E (2006) Advance in the study of biodiversity of Caucasian spiders (Araneae). In: Deltshev C, Stoev P (eds) European arachnology 2005, Acta zoologica bulgarica, Suppl. No. 1:259–268

    Google Scholar 

  • Mheidze T (1964b) Opiliones. In: Tierwelt in Grusien, 2: Arthropoda. Tbilisi, pp 117–126 (In Georgian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Mikhailov KG (2002b) The spider fauna of Russia and other post-Soviet republics: a 2000 update. In: Toit S, Scharf N (eds) European arachnology 2000:255–259

    Google Scholar 

  • Mikhailov KG, Mikhailova EA (2002) Altitudinal and biotopic distribution of the spider family Gnaphosidae in North Ossetia (Caucasus Major). In: Toft S Scharff N (eds) European Arachnology 2000:261–265

    Google Scholar 

  • Otto S (2014) Caucasian spiders. A faunistic database on the spiders of the Caucasus. Version 1.4. Internet: caucasus-spiders.info

  • Ovcharenko VI (1978) Spiders of the family Salticidae (Aranei) in the Great Caucasus. Entomologicheskoe Obozrenie 57(3):682–686. (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Ovcharenko VI (1979) Spiders of the families Gnaphosidae, Thomisidae, Lycosidae (Aranei) in the Great Caucasus. In: Balashov YS (ed) The Fauna and ecology of Arachnida. Proceedings of the Zoological Institute, Leningrad 85:39–53 (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Redikorzev V (1926) Pseudoscorpion nouveau du Caucase. Revue Russe d’Entomologie 20:1–4

    Google Scholar 

  • Redikorzev V (1930) Contribution à l’étude de la faune des pseudoscorpions du Caucase. Bulletin du Muséum de Géorgie 6:97–106

    Google Scholar 

  • Schawaller W (1983) Pseudoskorpione auf dem Kaukasus (Arachnida). Stuttg Beitr Naturkunde A362:1–24

    Google Scholar 

  • Schawaller W, Dashdamirov S (1988) Pseudoskorpione auf dem Kaukasus, Teil 2 (Arachnida). Stuttg Beitr Naturkunde A415:1–51

    Google Scholar 

  • Snegovaya N (1999) Contribution to the Harvest Spider (Arachnida, Opiliones) Fauna of the Caucasus. Turkish J Zool 23:453–459

    Google Scholar 

  • Snegovaya NYu (2004) Preliminary notes on the harvestman fauna (Opiliones) of Azerbaijan. European Arachnology, (Logunov D.V., Penney D., Eds.), 307–318

    Google Scholar 

  • Snegovaya NY (2014) Survey of the genus Phalangium Linnaeus, 1758 (Phalangiidae: Opiliones) from the Caucasus with description of two new species. Fragmenta Faunistica 57(1):1–19

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Snegovaya NY, Chemeris AN (2005) A contribution to the knowledge of the harvestman fauna of the Zakataly State Reserve, Azerbaijan (Arachnida: Opiliones). Arthropoda Selecta 13(4) [“2004”]:263

    Google Scholar 

  • Snegovaya N, Tchemeris AN (2016) Two new harvestmen species (Arachnida: Opiliones) from the Caucasus. Zool Middle East 62(3)

    Google Scholar 

  • Snegovaya NY, Staręga W (2011) Harvestmen (Arachnida, Opiliones) from Talysh, with description of a new genus and other taxonomical changes. Fragmenta Faunistica 54(1):47–58

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Staręga W (1966) Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Weberknecht-Fauna (Opiliones) der Kaukasusländer. Ann Zool, Warszawa 23(13):387–411

    Google Scholar 

  • Tanasevitch AV (1987) Two new Troglohyphantes from the Caucasus (Aranei, Linyphiidae). Spixiana 9:239–243

    Google Scholar 

  • Tanasevitch AV (1990) The spider family Linyphiidae in the fauna of the Caucasus (Arachnida, Aranei). In: Striganova BR (ed) Fauna nazemnykh bespozvonochnykh Kavkaza. Moscow, Akademia Nauk, pp 5–114

    Google Scholar 

  • Wierzbicki E (1902) O paukach Kawkazskago kraia. De Araneis regionis Caucasicae. Zapiski Kiew. obtch. iest. 17:461–504

    Google Scholar 

Turkey, Cyprus, Sinai, the Dodekanese Isls, Iran, Afghanistan, the Near East, Middle Asia, the Arabian Peninsula

  • Akrami MA (2015) An annotated checklist of oribatid mites (Acari: Oribatida) of Iran. Zootaxa 3963(4):451–501

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  • Aliev SI, Gadjiev AT (1983b) The solifuges (Arachnida, Solifugae) of Azerbaijan. Mess. Acad. Sci. RSS Azerbaidjan. Sciences Biologiques 4:43–46

    Google Scholar 

  • Amr ZS, El-Oran R (1994) Systematics and distribution of scorpions (Arachnida, Scorpionida) in Jordan. Ital J Zool 61(2):185–190

    Google Scholar 

  • Andreeva EM (1975a) Zoogeographical characteristics of the spiderfauna of Tadjikistan. In: Proceedings of the 6th International Arachnological Congress, Amsterdam IV 197:214–215

    Google Scholar 

  • Andreeva EM (1975c) Distribution and ecology of spiders (Aranei) in Tadjikistan. Fragmenta faunistica Warszawa 20(19):323–352

    Google Scholar 

  • Andreeva EM (1976a) [Spiders of Tadjikistan. The fauna and zonal-ecological distribution]. “Donish” Publ., Dushanbe, 195 pp. (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Bayram A (2002b) Distributions of Turkish Spiders. In: Demirsoy A (ed) Zoogeography of Turkey. Meteksan Pub, Ankara, p 1005

    Google Scholar 

  • Bayram A, Kunt KB, Danisman T (2014b) The checklist of the spiders of Turkey. Version 2014, Online at http://www.spidersofturkey.com

  • Beier M (1949) Türkische Pseudoscorpione. Revue de la Faculté des Sciences de l’Université d‘Istanbul (B) 14:1–20

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1955b) Über Pseudoscorpione aus Syrien und Palästina. Ann Naturhist Mus Wien 60:212–219

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1959b) Zur Kenntnis der Pseudoscorpioniden-Fauna Afghanistans. Zool Jahrb Systematik 87:257–282

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1960) Pseudoscorpionidea. Contribution à l’étude de la faune d’Afghanistan. 27. Förhandlingar vid Kungliga Fysiografiska Sällskapets i Lund 30:41–45

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1961a) Pseudoscorpionidea II. Contribution à l’étude de la faune d’Afghanistan. 56. Förhandlingar vid Kungliga Fysiografiska Sällskapets i Lund 31:1–4

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1962) Ergebnisse der von Dr. O. Paget und Dr. E. Kritscher auf Rhodos durchgeführten zoologischen Exkursionen. V. Pseudoscorpionidea. Ann Naturhist Mus Wien 64:139–142

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1963b) Die Pseudoscorpioniden-Fauna Israels und einiger angrenzender Gebiete. Israel J Zool 12(1–4):183–212

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1965a) Die Pseudoscorpioniden-Fauna Anatoliens. Revue de la Faculté des Sciences de l’Université d‘Istanbul, (B)29:81–105

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1967a) Ergebnisse zoologischer Sammelreisen in der Türkei. Ann Naturhist Mus Wien 70:301–323

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1969c) Weitere Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Pseudoskorpione Anatoliens. Ann Naturhist Mus Wien 73:189–198

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1971) Pseudoskorpione aus dem Iran. Ann Naturhist Mus Wien 75:357–366

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1973d) Beiträge zur Pseudoscorpionidenfauna Anatoliens. Fragmenta Entomologica 8:223–236

    Google Scholar 

  • Birula AA (1918) Revisio analytica specierum asiaticarum generis Karschia Walter (Arachnoidea Solifugae). Annuaire Mus Zool Acad Imp des Sci St Pétersb (Petrograd) 23:197–201

  • Birula AA (1941b) Contribution to the fauna of Solifugae of Yemen. Archives du Musée Zoologique de l’Université de Moscou 6:245–258. (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Bodenheimer FS (1935) Animal life of Palestine. L. Mayer, Jerusalem

    Google Scholar 

  • Bosmans R, Baert L, Bosselaers J, de Konnick H, Maelfait JP, Van Keer J (2009b) Spiders of Lesbos (Greece). A catalogue with all currently known spider reports from the Eastern Aegean Island of Lesbos. Newsl Belgian Arachnol Soc 24(Suppl):1–66

    Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli PM (1968) Considerazioni biogeografiche sugli araneidi della Turchia. Bolletino di. Zoologia 35:360

    Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli PM (1972a) Terzo contributo alla conoscenza dei ragni cavernicoli di Turchia (Araneae). Fragmenta entomologica 8:161–190

    Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli PM (1978a) Ragni di Turchia IV. Leptonetidae, Dysderidae ed Agelenidae nuovi o interessanti di grotte della Turchia meridionale (Araneae). Quad. Speleol. Circulo speleol. Romano 3:37–54

    Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli PM (1978b) Ragni di Turchia V. Specie nuove o interessanti, cavernicole ed epigee, di varie famiglie (Araneae). Rev suisse Zool 85:461–541

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli PM (1979) Spiders from Turkey, VI. Four new species from the coast of the Black Sea (Araneae). Bull Br Arachnol Soc 4:310–313

    Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli PM (1980) Some new or interesting eastern Mediterranean Dysderidae and Agelenidae (Araneae). Ann zool Warszawa 35:75–82

    Google Scholar 

  • Cambridge O P (1872) General list of the spiders of Palestine and Syria, with descriptions of numerous new species, and characters of two new genera. Proceedings of zoological Society London 1871:212–354

    Google Scholar 

  • Cruccitti P, Cicuzza D (2000) Gli scorpioni del Parco Nazionale del Monte Nemrut (Turchia sud-orientale)(Scorpiones). Memorie della Società Entomologica Italiana 78(2):275–294

    Google Scholar 

  • Delle Cave L (1989) Amblypygi and Daesiidae, from the Sultanate of Oman (Arachnida, Chelicerata). J Oman Stud 10:93–97

    Google Scholar 

  • Delle Cave L, Gardner AS, Weygoldt P (2009) A new troglomorphic whip spider of the genus Charinus from the Sultanate of Oman (Amblypygi: Charinidae). Fauna of Arabia 24:129–134

    Google Scholar 

  • Denis J (1958) Araignées (Araneidea) de l’Afghanistan. I. Vidensk Meddr dansk naturh Foren 120:81–120

    Google Scholar 

  • di Caporiacco L (1925) Una raccolta di Aracnidi del Dodecanneso. Bolletino della Società entomologica Italiana 57:107–112

    Google Scholar 

  • di Caporiacco L (1929) Aracnidi. In: Ricerche faunistiche nelle Isole italian dell’Egeo. Archivio zoologico italiano 13:221–242

    Google Scholar 

  • di Caporiacco L (1948a) L’arachnofauna di Rodi. Redia 33:27–75

    Google Scholar 

  • El-Hennawy H (1988a) Scorpions of Jordan. Serket 1:13–20

    Google Scholar 

  • El-Hennawy H (1998a) Arachnida of Egypt. 1. Order Solpugida. Serket 6:1–37

    Google Scholar 

  • El-Hennawy HK (2007) Sun-spiders of Turkey (Arachnida: Solpugida), list of species and key to genera. Serket 10(4):130–134

    Google Scholar 

  • Farzanpay R (1988) A catalogue of the scorpions occurring in Iran, up to January 1986. Revue Arachnologique 8(2):33–44

    Google Scholar 

  • Fet V (1985b) Notes on some Euscorpius (Scorpiones: Chactidae) from Greece and Turkey. Rivista Museo di Scienze Naturali di Bergamo 9:3–11

    Google Scholar 

  • Fet V, Soleglad ME, Zonstein SL (2011) The Genus Akrav Levy, 2007 (Scorpiones: Akravidae) Revisited. Euscorpius 134:52pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Francke OF (1980) Revision of the genus Nebo Simon (Scorpiones: Diplocentridae). J Arachnol 8(1):35–52

    Google Scholar 

  • Francke OF (1981) Taxonomic and zoogeographic observations on Iurus Thorell (Scorpiones, Iuridae). Bull Br Arachnol Soc 5(5):221–224

    Google Scholar 

  • Gantenbein B, Kropf C, Largiadèr CR, Scholl A (2000) Molecular and morphological evidence for the presence of a new buthid taxon (Scorpiones: Buthidae) on the island of Cyprus. Rev Suisse Zool 107(1):213–232

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Gromov AV (1998a) A new family, genus and species of scorpions (Arachnida, Scorpiones) from southern Central Asia. Zoologicheskiy Zhournal 77: 1003 – 1008 (in Russian, Engl. Sum.); English transl.: 1998. Russian Journal of Zoology 2:409–413

    Google Scholar 

  • Gromov A (1998b) Solpugids (Arachnida: Solifugae) of Turkmenistan. Arthropoda Selecta 7:179–188

    Google Scholar 

  • Gromov A V (2000) Solpugids of the genus Eusimonia Kraepelin, 1899 (Arachnida: Solifugae, Karschiidae) of Central Asia. Ekologia, Bratislava 19, Supplement 3:79–86

    Google Scholar 

  • Gromov AV (2001) The northern boundary of scorpions in Central Asia. In: Fet V, Selden PA (eds): Scorpions 2001. In Memoriam Gary A. Polis. Burnham Beeches, Bucks: British Arachnological Society:301–306

    Google Scholar 

  • Gromov AV (2004b) Four new species of the genus Karschia Walter, 1889 (Arachnida: Solifugae: Karschiidae) from Central Asia. Pp 83–92. In: Logunov DV, Penney D (eds) European Arachnology 2003. Proceedings of the 21st European Colloquium of Aracnlogy, St. Petersburg, 4–9 August 2003

    Google Scholar 

  • Gromov AV, Kopdykbaev EE (1994) The fauna of the scorpions and solpugids (Arachnida: Scorpiones, Solifugae) of Kazakhstan. Selevinia, Almaty 2:19–23. (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Gruber J (1963) Ergebnisse der von Dr. O.Paget und Dr. E. Kritscher auf Rhodos durchgeführten zoologischen Exkursionen. VII. Scorpiones und Opiliones. Ann Naturhist Mus Wien 66:307–316

    Google Scholar 

  • Gruber J (1966) Ergebnisse der von Dr. O.Paget und Dr. E.Kritscher auf Rhodos durchgeführten zoologischen Exkursionen. XV. Scorpiones und Opiliones (2. Teil). Ann Naturhist Mus Wien 69:423–426

    Google Scholar 

  • Gruber J (1968) Ergebnisse zoologischer Sammelreisen in der Türkei: Calathocratus beieri, ein neuer Trogulidae aus Anatolien (Opiliones, Arachnida). Ann Naturhist Mus Wien 72:435–441

    Google Scholar 

  • Gruber J (1969) Weberknechte der Familien Sironidae und Trogulidae aus der Türkei (Opiliones, Arachnida). Rev Facult Sci Univ Istanbul 34:75–88

    Google Scholar 

  • Gruber J (1976) Ergebnisse zoologischer Sammelreisen in der Türkei zwei neue Nemastomatidenarten mit Stridulationsorganen, nebst Anmerkungen zur systematischen Gliederung der Familie (Opiliones, Arachnida). Ann Naturhist Mus Wien 80:781–801

    Google Scholar 

  • Gruber J (1978) Weberknechte (Opiliones, Arach.) von Inseln der Ägäis. Ann Naturhist Mus Wien 81:567–573

    Google Scholar 

  • Gruber J (1979) Ergebnisse zoologischer Sammelreisen in der Türkei. Über Nemastomatiden-Arten aus der Verwandschaft von Pyza aus Südwestasien und Südosteuropa (Opiliones, Arachnida). Ann Naturhist Mus Wien 82:599–577

    Google Scholar 

  • Gruber J (1998) Beiträge zur Systematik der Gattung Dicranolasma (Arachnida: Opiliones, Dicranolasmatidae). I. Dicranolasma thracium Starega und verwandte Formen aus Südosteuropa und Südwestasien. Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien B 100:489–537

    Google Scholar 

  • Habibi T (1971) Liste de Scorpions de l’Iran. Bull Fac Sci Teheran Univ 2(4):42–47

    Google Scholar 

  • Harvey MS (2006a) New species and records of the pseudoscorpion family Menthidae (Pseudoscorpiones). Records Western Australian Mus 23:167–174

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Harvey MS (2006b) The schizomid fauna (Arachnida: Schizomida: Hubbardiidae) of the Arabian Peninsula and Somalia Fauna of Arabia 21:167–177

    Google Scholar 

  • Horowitz A (1975) The quaternary stratigraphy and paleogeography of Israel. Paléorient, Année 1975 3:47–100

    Google Scholar 

  • Khazim Al-Asmari A, Alsaif AA, Abdo NM, Al—Mountaery KR, Al-Harby NO (2013) A review of the scorpion fauna of Saudi Arabia. Egyptian J Nat Hist 6:1–21

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Kaltsas D, Stathi I, Fet V (2008b) Scorpions of the Eastern Mediterranean. In: Makarov SA, Dimitriević RN (eds) Advances in Arachnology and Development Biology, Monograph, vol 12, pp 209–246

    Google Scholar 

  • Kosswig C (1955) Zoogeography of the Near East. Syst Zool 4(2):49–73.

    Google Scholar 

  • Kovařík F (2012) Three new species of Compsobuthus Vachon, 1949 from Yemen, Jordan, Israel, and Somaliland (Scorpiones: Buthidae). Euscorpius 150:1–10

    Google Scholar 

  • Kovařík F, Fet V, Soleglad ME, Yağmur EA (2010) Etudes on iurids, III. Revision of the genus Iurus Thorell, 1876 (Scorpiones: Iuridae), with a description of two new species from Turkey. Euscorpius 95:1–212

    Google Scholar 

  • Kovařík F, Vlasta D (1996) First report of Amblypygi (Charinidae: Charinus ioanniticus) from Turkey. Klapalekiana 32:57–58

    Google Scholar 

  • Kraus O (1959) Solifugen aus dem Iran (Arach.) Senckenberg Biol 40:93–98

    Google Scholar 

  • Kritscher E (1959) Ergebnisse der von Dr. O. Paget und Dr. E. Kritscher auf Rhodos durchgeführten zoologischen Exkursionen. II. Pedipalpi (Amblypygi). Ann Naturhist Mus Wien 63:453–457

    Google Scholar 

  • Krizhanovskij OL (1965) [Composition and origin of the terrestrial fauna of Middle Asia] Ed. Nauka, Moskow – Leningrad

    Google Scholar 

  • Krumsiek K (1976) Zur Bewegung der Iranisch-Afghanischen Platte (Paläomagnetische Ergebnisse). Geol Rundsch 65(3):909–929

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Kunt KB, Yagmur EA, Ülgezer V (2008) Antistea elegans (Blackwall, 1841) (Araneae: Hahniidae), a new record of a comb-tailed spider from Turkey. Serket 11:19–22

    Google Scholar 

  • Kurt K, Ermaii ÖK, Demir H, Seyyar O (2010) The Turkish harvestmen (Opiliones) with zoogeographical remarks. Serket 12(2):33–44

    Google Scholar 

  • Kurt K, Erman K, Snegovaya N (2013) A new record of the genus Paranemastoma Redikorzev, 1936 (opiliones: Nemastomatidae) from Turkey. Entomol News 123(1):43–48

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Kurt K, Snegovaya NY, Hakan D, Osman S (2011) New Data on the Harvestmen (Arachnida, Opiliones) Fauna of Turkey. Acta Zool Bulgarica 63(1):145–149

    Google Scholar 

  • [Kuznetsov BA] (1957) [An attempt for zoogeographical subdivision of Central Asia] Dokladi Turkm. Selskohos. Akademii 30:40–45. (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Kusnezow NN (1924) Die Bedeutung der Eiszeit in der Entwicklung der Fauna Turkestans. Zool Anz 59:52–55

    Google Scholar 

  • Lawrence RF (1956) The 3rd Danish expedition to Central Asia. Zoological results 20. Solifugae (Chelicerata) from Afghanistan. Vidensk Medd fra Dansk naturh Foren 118:115–140

    Google Scholar 

  • Levy G, Amitai P (1980) Fauna Palaestina. Arachnida I. Scorpiones. The Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities, Jerusalem, 130 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Levy G, Amitai P, Shulov A (1973) New scorpions from Israel, Jordan and Arabia. Zool J Linnean Soc 52:112–140

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Logunov D (2013) On a small spider collection from Cyprus (Arachnida: Araneae). Newsletter 127:4–5

    Google Scholar 

  • Lopatin IK (1969) [Ecological characteristics and origin of the high-mountain entomofauna of Middle Asia. Izvestiya Academii Nauk SSSR, Otdel Biologicheskih Nauk] 3(36):16–21 (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR (1996e) A new genus and a new species of scorpion (Buthidae) from Iran. Zool Middle East 12:93–98

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR, Vachon M (1995) Un nouveau genre et deux nouvelles espèces de scorpions Buthidae d’Iran. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, 4e sér. 17, section A, 3–4:297–305

    Google Scholar 

  • McElhinny MW, Embleton BJJ, Daly L, Pozzi J-P (1976) Paleomagneric evidence for the location of Madagascar in Gondwanaland. Geology 4:485–457

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1974b) Einige Pseudoskorpione aus Israel. Rev Suisse Zool 81:377–386

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1979b) Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida) aus Höhlen der Türkey und des Kaukasus. Rev Suisse Zool 86:259–266

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1980a) Arachnids of Saudi Arabia. Pseudoscorpiones. Fauna of Saudi Arabia 2:32–48

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1991) Pseudoscorpions (Arachnida) from the Arabian Peninsula. Fauna of Saudi Arabia 12:171–199

    Google Scholar 

  • Martens J (1965) Über südägäische Weberknechte der Inseln Karpathos, Rhodos und Kos (Arachnoidea, Opiliones). Senckenberg Biol 46:61–79

    Google Scholar 

  • Mikhailov KG, Fet V (1994b) Fauna and Zoogeography of Spiders (Aranei) of Turkmenistan. In: Fet V, Atamuradov KI (eds) Biogeography and ecology of Turkmenistan. Kluwer Academic Publishers, pp 499–524

    Google Scholar 

  • Miranda GS, Aharon S, Gavish-Regev E, Giupponi APL, Wizen G (2016) A new species of Charinus Simon, 1892 (Arachnida: Amblypygi: Charinidae) from Israel and new records of C. ioanniticus (Kritscher, 1959). Eur J Tax 234:1–17

    Google Scholar 

  • Mozaffarian F, Marusik YM (2001) A checklist of Iranian spiders (Aranei). Arthropoda Selecta 10(1):67–74

    Google Scholar 

  • Nassirkhani M, Shoushtari RV (2015) The first record of the family Menthidae Chamberlin (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones) from Iran. Int J Res Stud Zool 1(3):27–31.

    Google Scholar 

  • Pocock RI (1895) Arachnida and Myriopoda obtained by Dr. Anderson’s collector during Mr. T. Bent’s expedition to the Hadramaut, South Arabia, etc. Linnean Society’s Journal – Zoology 25: Ambl. 296

    Google Scholar 

  • Por FD (1975) An Outline of the Zoogeography of the Levant. Zoologica, vol 4. Scripta, pp 5–20

    Google Scholar 

  • Prendini L, Volschenk E, Maaliki S, Gromov AV (2006) A “living fossil” from Central Asia: The morphology of Pseudochactas ovchinnikovi Gromov, 1998 (Scorpiones: Pseudochactidae), with comments on its phylogenetic position. Zool Anz 245:211–248

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Redikorzev V (1937) Eine neue Opilioacarus-Art. Zool Anz, Leipzig 118:10–12

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1924) Opilioniden von der Insel Rhodos, Italien und Sardinien, sowie der Cyrenaica. Bollettino dei Musei di Zoologia e di Anatomia Comparata della Reale Università di Torino, Torino 39(19):1–7

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1934a) Solifugae, Palpigradi. In Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs (H.G. Bronns, ed.). 5: Arthropoda. IV: Arachnoidea. Vol. 5(IV)(4)(4–5): 481–723. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft M.B.H.: Leipzig.

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1949a) Über Phalangodiden I. (Subfam. Phalangodinae, Tricommatinae, Samoinae). Weitere Weberknechte XIII. Senckenbergiana 30(1/3):11–61

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1959b) Die Araneae, Solifuga und Opiliones der Sammlungen des Herrn Dr. K. Lindberg aus Griechenland, Creta, Anatolien, Iran und Indien. Göteborgs K. Vetensk. – o. Vitterh. Samh. Handl. (B) 8(4):1–27

    Google Scholar 

  • Saaristo MI (2007) The oonopid spiders (Aranei: Oonopidae) of Israel. Arthropoda Selecta 15:119–140

    Google Scholar 

  • Seiter M, Wolff J, Horweg C (2015) A new species of the South East Asian genus Sarax Simon, 1892 (Arachnida: Amblypygi: Charinidae) and synonymization of Sarax mediterraneus Delle Cave, 1986. Zootaxa 40(3):542–552

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Seyyar O, Demir H, Topçu A (2008) The first record of family Corinnidae (Arachnida: Araneae) in Turkey. North-Western J Zool 4(2):320–323

    Google Scholar 

  • Šilhavý V (1966b) Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Opilioniden-Fauna Afghanistans (Arachn.) Acta Musei Moraviae 1:253–258

    Google Scholar 

  • Šilhavý V (1967) Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Weberknecht-fauna des Sowjetischen Zentral-Asien (Arach., Opilionidea). Československá Společnost Entomologická [= Acta Entomologica Bohemoslovaca], Praha 64(6):472–478

    Google Scholar 

  • Simon E (1890a) Etudes arachnologiques. 22e Mémoire. XXXIV. Etude sur les arachnides de l’Yemen. Annales de la Société entomologique de France 10(6):77–124

    Google Scholar 

  • Snegovaya N, Staręga W (2008a) New species of Opilioninae from the mountains of Kyrgyzstan, Tadjikistan and Uzbekistan. Acta Arachnologica 57(2):75–85

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Snegovaya N, Staręga W (2008b) Redikorcevia platybunoides gen. & sp. n., a new harvestman from Kazakhstan, with establishment of a new tribe Scleropilionini trib. n. (Opiliones: Phalangiidae). Acta Arachnologica 57(1):5–7

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Spasskiy AS (1952) Pauki Turanskoi zoogeograficheskoi provincii. Revue d’Entomologie 32:192–205. (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Tanasevitch AV (1989) The linyphiid spiders of Middle Asia (Arachnida: Araneae: Linyphiidae). Senckenberg Biol 69:83–176

    Google Scholar 

  • Topcu A, Demir H, Seyyar O (2005) A checklist of the spiders of Turkey. Serket 9(4):109–140

    Google Scholar 

  • Turk FA (1948) Records and descriptions of new and little-known opiliones, mostly cavernicolous. Ann Mag Nat Hist (series 12) 1(4):254–262

    Google Scholar 

  • Vachon M (1947) Répartition et origine des Scorpions de Turquie. Compte Rendu Sommaire des séances de la Société de Biogéographie 24(206):26–29

    Google Scholar 

  • Vachon M (1951c) A propos de quelques scorpions de Turquie collectés par Mr le Professeur Dr. Curt Kosswig. Revue de la Faculté des Sciences de l’Univ. d’Istanbul, B 16(4):361–364

    Google Scholar 

  • Vachon M (1979a) Arachnids of Saudi Arabia Scorpiones. Fauna of Saudi Arabia 1:30–66

    Google Scholar 

  • Vachon M (1980a) Scorpions du Dhofar. J Oman Stud Spec Rep No 2:251–263

    Google Scholar 

  • Varol MI (2003b) Spiders of Turkey (Arachnida: Araneae). Internet. http://www1.gantep.edu.tr/-varol/index.htm

  • Vigna Taglianti et al (1999) A proposal for a chorotype classification of the Near East fauna, in the framework of the Western Palearctic Region. Biogeographia 20:31–59

    Google Scholar 

  • Warburg MR, Ben-Horin A (1978) Temperature and humidity effects on scorpion distribution in northern Israel. Symp Zool Soc Lond (London) 42:161–169

    Google Scholar 

  • Warburg MR, Goldenberg S, Ben-Horin A (1980) Scorpion species diversity and distribution within the Mediterranean and arid regions of northern Israel. J Arid Environ 3:205–221

    Google Scholar 

  • Wesolowska W (1996) New data on the jumping spiders of Turkmenistan (Aranei Salticidae). Arthropoda Selecta 5(1/2):17–53

    Google Scholar 

  • Weygoldt P (2005) Biogeography, systematic postition, and reproduction of Charinus ioanniticus (Kritscher 1959) with the description of a new species from Pakistan (Chelicerata, Amblypygi, Charinidae). Senckenberg Biol 85:43–56

    Google Scholar 

  • Weygoldt P, Pohl H, Polak S (2002a) Arabian whip spiders: four new species of the genera Charinus and Phrynichus (Chelicerata: Amblypygi) from Oman and Soqotra. Fauna of Arabia 19:289–309

    Google Scholar 

  • Whittick RJ (1941) 5. Arachnida: Scorpiones, Pedipalpi and Solifugae. –In: Expedition to South – West Arabia 1937–8, I, 1–8:43-49

    Google Scholar 

  • Yağmur EA, Koc H, Lourenço WR (2011) A new species of Buthus Leach, 1815 from Cyprus (Scorpiones, Buthidae). Zookeys 115:27–38

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Zamani A, Mirshami O, Marusik YM, Moradmand M (2017) The checklist of the spiders of Iran. http://www.spiders.ir/Version 2017

  • Zonstein SL, Marusik YM, Omelko MM (2015) A survey of spider taxa new to Israel (Arachnida: Araneae). Zoology in the Middle East 61(4):372–385

    Article  Google Scholar 

Socotra

  • De Geest P (2005) Soqotra Karst Project 2000-2004 Speleologische expedities naar het eiland Soqotra, Jemen. SKP 2005, 150 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Hirst S (1911a) The Araneae, Opiliones and Pseudoscorpions, no X V l l l in “Percy Slaten Trust Expedition to the lndian Ocean in 1905”. Transactions of Linnean Society of London, Zoology 14(2):379–395

    Google Scholar 

  • Jocqué R, van Harten A (2015) Three new species of Zodariidae (Araneae) from mainland Yemen and the Island Socotra. Afr Invertebr 56(2):393–408

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Lehtinen PT (1967) Classification of the cribellate spiders and some allied families, with notes on the evolution of the suborder Araneomorpha. Ann Zool Fenn 4:199–468

    Google Scholar 

  • Loman JCC (1902) Neue aussereuropäische Opilioniden. Zool Jahrb (Systematik) 16:163–216

    Google Scholar 

  • Pocock R (1889) Notes on some Buthidae, new and old. Ann Mag Nat Hist 3(6):334–351

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Pocock RI (1903b) Arachnida. In: Forbes HO (ed) The natural history of Sokotra and Abd-el-kuri. H. Young and Sons. Liverpool, pp 177–205

    Google Scholar 

  • Saaristo MI, Van Harten A (2002) The oonopid spiders (Arachnida: Araneae: Oonopidae) of Socotra, Yemen. Fauna of Arabia 19:311–319

    Google Scholar 

  • Wesolowska W, van Harten A (2002) Contribution to the knowledge of the Salticidae (Araneae) of the Socotra Archipelago, Yemen. Fauna of Arabia 19:369–389

    Google Scholar 

  • Weygoldt P, Van Damme K (2004) Charinus stygochtobius nov. sp., a new troglomorphic whip spider (Amblypygi: Charinidae) from Soqotra Island (Yemen). Fauna of Arabia 20:327–334

    Google Scholar 

  • Weygoldt P, Pohl H, Polak S (2002b) Arabian whip spiders: four new species of the genera Charinus and Phrynichus (Chelicerata: Amblypygi) from Oman and Soqotra. Fauna of Arabia 19:289–309

    Google Scholar 

Karakorum, Hindukush, Pamir, Tian Shan, Himalaya, Tibet

  • Allegre et al (1984a) Structure and evolution of the Himalaya-Tibet orogenic belt. Nature 307:17–22

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Andreeva EM (1975b) Zoogeographical characteristics of the spiderfauna of Tadjikistan. Proc. 6th International Arachnological Congress, Amsterdam IV. 197:214–215

    Google Scholar 

  • Andreeva EM (1975d) Distribution and ecology of spiders (Aranei) in Tadjikistan. Fragmenta faunistica Warszawa 20(19):323–352

    Google Scholar 

  • Andreeva EM (1976b) [Spiders of Tadjikistan. The fauna and zonal-ecological distribution]. “Donish” Publications, Dushanbe, 195 pp (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Bassoullet JP, Colchen M, Mouterde R (1977) Esquisse paléogéographique et évolution géodynamique de l’Himalaya. Recherches géologiques dans les chaînes alpines de l’Asie. Mém. hors série, S.G.F. 8:213–234

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (1969b) Sur les éléments boréo-alpins de la faune bulgare. Bulletin de l’Institut de Zoologie et Musée, Sofia 30:115–132

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (1999) Composition and Biodiversity of the High Mountain Terrestrial Fauna in Bulgaria. Historia naturalis bulgarica 10:13–33

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (2000a) Non-insect Arthropoda (Isopoda, Arachnida and Myriapoda) on the high mountains of tropical Africa. In: Rheinwald G (ed) Isolated vertebrate communities in the tropics. Proceedings of 4th International Symposium, Bonn, Bonner Zoologische Monographien 46:153–188

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (2001a) On the high altitude Pseudoscorpions (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpionida) in the Old World. Historia naturalis bulgarica 14:29–44

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (2001b) On the High Mountain Opilionida (Arachnida) in the Old World. Historia naturalis bulgarica 14:45–65

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (2008a) High Altitude Isopoda, Arachnida and Myriapoda of the Old World. Bureschiana 1:556 pp [exhaustive bibliography]

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (2016b) High Altitude Isopoda Oniscidea, Arachnida and Myriapoda in the Old World (supplementa et corrigenda 2008–2016). Historia naturalis bulgarica 23:141–155

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (2016e) Endemics and relicts in the high-mountain fauna of Bulgaria. Historia naturalis bulgarica 23:109–118

    Google Scholar 

  • Blasco F (1981a) Les territoires biogéographiques du sous-continent indien. In: Paléogeographie et Biogéographie de l’Himalaya et du sous-continent Indien, Edition du CNRS, Paris, pp 25–30

    Google Scholar 

  • Buresch I, Arndt W (1926b) Die glazialrelicte stellenden Tierarten Bulgariens und Mazedoniens. Z Morphol Ökol Tiere 5(3):381–405

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • di Caporiacco L (1935) Aracnidi dell’Himalaia e del Karakorum raccolti dalla Missione Italiana al Karakoram (1929-VII). Mem Societa entomologica italiana 13:113–160

    Google Scholar 

  • Birula AA (1938c) Arachnides, Ordo Soliguga. In: Fauna SSSR 1(3):1–173 Moskwa-Leningrad (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Clifford CM, Hoogstraal H, Keirans JE (1975) The Ixodes ticks (Acarina: Ixodidae) of Nepal. J Med Entomol 12(1):115–137

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  • Colchen M (1981a) L’évolution paléogéographique de l’Himalaya et les concepts de Gonwana et de Tethys. In: Paléogeographie et Biogéographie de l’Himalaya et du sous-continent Indien, Edition du CNRS, Paris, pp 15–21

    Google Scholar 

  • Dobremez JF (1972a) Les grandes divisions phytogéographiques du Népal et de l’Himalaya. Bulletin de la Société botanique de France 119(1-2):111–120

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Dobremez JF (1976a) Le Népal. Ecologie et biogéographie. Cahiers népalais, Ed. C.N.R.S., Paris, 356 p

    Google Scholar 

  • Dobremez J-F (1978a) Données nouvelles sur la biogéographie du Nepal. C R de la Société de Biogéographie 466:45–54

    Google Scholar 

  • Gaetani M, Garzanti E (1991) Multicyclic history of the northern India continental margin (northwestern Himalaya). AAPG Bull 75:1427–1446

    Google Scholar 

  • Gritsenko NI (1975) [New and little-known species of the genus Scutopilio Rwr. (Opiliones, Phalangiinae) from Soviet Central Asia]. Entomologicheskoe Obozrenie, Leningrad 54(3):668–672 [translated reprint: Entomological Review, Washington 54(3):132–135]

    Google Scholar 

  • Hirst AS (1907) On a new species of Karschia of Tibet. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser.7 19:322–324

    Google Scholar 

  • Hirst S (1911b) The Araneae, Opiliones and Pseudoscorpions, no X V IIIl in “Percy Slaten Trust Expedition to the lndian Ocean in 1905”. Trans Linnean Soc Lond Zool 14(2):379–395

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Janetschek H (1990) Als Zoologe am Dach der Welt. Ber. Net.-Med. Verein Innsbruck, suppl.6 119 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR (1997a) Description of a new genus and new species of Buthidae scorpion from the Himalayas of India and Nepal, with some new biogeographic implications. Entomologische Mitteilungen Zoologisches Museum Hamburg 12(156):183–188

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR (2003a) Description of a new species of scorpion belonging to the genus Himalayotityobuthus Lourenço (Scorpiones, Buthidae). Revista Ibérica de Aracnología 7:225–229

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR, Duhem B (2010a) The new Chaerilus Simon, 1877 (Scorpiones, Chaerilidae) in the Himalayas and description of a new species. ZooKeys 37:13–25

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR, Qi J-x (2006) Mountain scorpions: a new genus and species from Tibet (China). CR Biologies 329:289–295

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR, Jian-xin Qi, Ming-sheng Zhu (2005) Description of two new species of scorpions from China (Tibet) belonging to the genera Mesobuthus Vachon (Buthidae) and Heterometrus Ehrenberg (Scorpionidae). Zootaxa 985(1):16

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mani MS (1959) On a collection of high altitude scorpions and pseudoscorpions (Arachnida) from the Nordwest Himalaya. Agra Univ J Res Sci 8(1):11–16

    Google Scholar 

  • Mani MS (1962) Introduction to high altitude entomology. Methuen & Co, London, 304 p

    Google Scholar 

  • Mani MS (1963) High altitude insects. Agra Univ J Res (Sci) 12(1):171–196

    Google Scholar 

  • Mani MS (1968) Ecology and biogeography of high altitude Insects. Dr. W. Junk Publications, The Hague, Ser. Entomologica 4:527 p

    Google Scholar 

  • Martens J (1972b) Opiliones aus dem Nepal-Himalaya. I. Das Genus Sabacon Simon (Arachnida: Ischyropsalididae). Senckenberg Biol 53(3/4):307–323

    Google Scholar 

  • Martens J (1973) Opiliones aus dem Nepal-Himalaya. II. Phalangiidae und Sclerosomatidae (Arachnida). Senckenberg Biol 54(1/3):181–217

    Google Scholar 

  • Martens J (1977) Opiliones aus dem Nepal-Himalaya. III. Oncopodidae, Phalangodidae, Assamiidae (Arachnida). Senckenberg Biol 57(1976)(4/6):295–340

    Google Scholar 

  • Martens J (1978b) Opiliones aus dem Nepal-Himalaya. IV. Biantidae (Arachnida). Senckenberg Biol 58(1977)(3/4):347–414

    Google Scholar 

  • Martens J (1979) Die Fauna des Nepal-Hinalaya – Entstehung and Erforschung. Nat Mus 109(7):221–243

    Google Scholar 

  • Martens J (1980) Distribution, zoogeographic affinities and speciation in Himalayan Opiliones (Arachnida). 8 Int. Arachn Kongr Wien 1980:445–450

    Google Scholar 

  • Martens J (1980) Versuch eines phylogenetischen Systems der Opiliones. Verhandlungen 8. Intern. Arachn. Kongr Wien:355–360

    Google Scholar 

  • Martens J (1982) Opiliones aus dem Nepal-Himalaya. V. Gyantinae (Arachnida: Phalangiinae). Senckenberg Biol 62(1981)(4/6):313–348

    Google Scholar 

  • Martens J (1983) Fauna of the Nepal-Himalayas – Genesis and Research. Journal of Nepal Research Centre (5-6):53–98

    Google Scholar 

  • Martens J (1984) Vertical distribution of Palaearctic and Oriental faunal components in the Nepal Himalayas. Erdwiss. Forschung 18:321–336

    Google Scholar 

  • Martens J (1986) Die Grossgliederung der Opiliones und die Evolution der Ordnung (Arachnida). Acta X Congr. Int. Aracnologia, Jaca, España 1:289–310

    Google Scholar 

  • Martens J (1987) Opiliones aus dem Nepal-Himalaya. VI. Gagrellinae (Arachnida: Phalangiidae). Cour Forschungsinst Senck 93:87–202

    Google Scholar 

  • Martens J (1993) Bodenlebende Arthropoda im zentralen Himalaya: Bestandsaufnahme, Wege zur Vielfalt und ökologische Nischen. In: U. Schweinfurth (Ed.): Neue Forschungen im Himalaya. Erdkundliches Wissen 112:231–250

    Google Scholar 

  • Martens J (2006b) Weberknechte aus dem Kaukasus (Arachnida, Opiliones, Nemastomatidae). Senckenberg Biol 86(2):145–210

    Google Scholar 

  • Martens J, Chemini C (1988b) The Genus Anelasmocephalus Simon 1879 – Biogeography, species limits and biospecies concept (Opiliones: Trogulidae). Zoologische Jahrbucher Systematik 115:1–48

    Google Scholar 

  • Martens J, Schwendinger P (1998a) A taxonomic revision of the family Oncopodidae I. New genera and new species of Gnomulus Thorell (Opiliones, Laniatores). Rev Suisse Zool 105(3):499–555

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Martens J, Suzuki S (1966a) Zur Systematischen Stellung Ostasiatischer Ischyropsalididen-Arten (Arachnoidea, Opiliones, Ischyropsalididae). Annotaciones Zoologicae Japonenses 39(4):215–221

    Google Scholar 

  • Qi Jian-Xin, Ming-Sheng Zhu, Lourenço WR (2005) Eight new species of the genera Scorpiops Peters, Euscorpiops Vachon, and Chaerilus Simon (Scorpiones: Euscorpiidae, Chaerilidae) from Tibet and Yunnan, China. Euscorpius – Occasional Publications in Scorpiology 32:1–40

    Google Scholar 

  • Reinig WF (1930) Versuch einer zoogeographischen Gliederung des Pamir – Gebietes. Zoologisches Jahrbuch Systematik 59:447

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1957a) Über Oligolophinae, Caddoinae, Sclerosomatinae, Leiobuninae, Neopilioninae und Leptobuninae (Phalangiidae, Opiliones Palpatores). (Weitere Weberknechte XX). Senckenberg Biol Frankfurt 38(5/6):323–358

    Google Scholar 

  • Schweinfurth U (1957a) Die horizontale und vertikale Verbreitung der Vegetation im Himalaya. Bonner geographische Abhandlung 2B:1–373

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1966b) Four phalangids from eastern Himalayas. Japanese J Zool 15(2):101–114

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1966d) The phalangids of Himalayan Expedition of Chiba University 1963. Japanese J Zool 15(2):115–124

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1967c) Three species of Opiliones from Nepal. Annotationes Zoologicae Japonenses 40(2):115–122

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1970) Report on a collection of opilionids from Nepal. J Sci Hiroshima Univ Ser B, Div 1 (Zool) 23(1):29–57 + pls. I–III

    Google Scholar 

  • Tikader BK (1970a) Spider Fauna of Sikkim. Records of the Zoological Survey of India 64(1–4):1–84

    Google Scholar 

  • Tikader BK, Bastawade DB (1983a) The Fauna of India. Vol. 3, Scorpions (Scorpionida: Arachnida). Zoological Survey of India, Calcutta, 671 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Schweinfurth U (1957b) Die horizontale und vertikale Verbreitung der Vegetation im Himalaya. Bonner geographische Abhandlung 2B:1–373

    Google Scholar 

  • Staręga W, Snegovaya NY (2008) New species of Opilioninae (Opiliones: Phalangiidae) from the mountains of Kyrgyzstan, Tajikistan and Uzbekistan. Acta Arachnologica 57(2):75–85

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Vtorov PP (1966) [Physical Geography of Tien Shan], 88 - 102 [Quantitative zoogeographical analyzis of the Invertebrates of Inner Tien Shan]. [Works of the Tien Shan Physico-geographical station, 12]. [Ed. Ilim, Frunze]

    Google Scholar 

  • Wissmann HV (1959) Die heutige Vergletcherung und Schneegrenze in Hochasien mit Hinweisen auf die Vergletcherung der letzten Eiszeit. Akademie Wiss. Lit. Mainz’ Abh. Math.-naturwissenschaftliche Klasse

    Google Scholar 

  • Zhang F, Zhu MS, Song DX (2006) A review of pholcid spiders from Tibet, China (Araneae, Pholcidae). J Arachnol 34:194–205

    Article  Google Scholar 

Indian Peninsula

  • Allegre et al (1984b) Structure and evolution of the Himalaya-Tibet orogenic belt. Nature 307:17–22

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Ali Jason R, Aitchison JC (2008) Gondwana to Asia: Plate tectonics, paleogeography and the biological connectivity of the Indian sub-continent from the Middle Jurassic through latest Eocene (166–35 Ma). Earth Sci Rev 88:145–166

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Ambalaparambil VS, Maelfait JP, Lens L, Hendrickx F, Sebastian PA (2010) African and Southeast Asian elements in the spider fauna of the Western Ghats of India. In: Nentwig W, Entling M, Kropf C (eds) European arachnology 2008, pp 165–175

    Google Scholar 

  • Bastawade D (1985) The first report of the order Schizomida (Arachnida) from Southern India. J Bombay Nat Hist Soc 82(3):689–691

    Google Scholar 

  • Bastawade D (2002) Two new species of schizomids from India with range extension for Schizomus tikaderi (Arachnida: Schizomida). J Bombay Nat Hist Soc 99(1):90–95

    Google Scholar 

  • Bastawade D (2004a) Revision of some species of family Schizomidae (Arachnida: Schizomida) on the basis of types deposited by F.H. Gravely (1911–1925) in the National Collection, ZSI, Kolkata. J Bombay Nat Hist Soc 101(2):211–220

    Google Scholar 

  • Bastawade D (2006) Arachnida: Scorpionida, Uropygi, Schizomida and Oncopodid Opiliones (Chelicerata). Zoological Survey of India, Fauna of Arunachal Pradesh, State Fauna Series 13 (Part 2):449–465

    Google Scholar 

  • Bastawade DB, Thulsi Rao K, Maqsood Javed SM, Siva Rama Krishna I (2005) A new species of whip-spider (Phrynichidae: Amblypygi) from Andhra Pradesh, India. Zoos’Print J 20(12):2091–2093

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (2008b) High Altitude Isopoda, Arachnida and Myriapoda of the Old World. Bureschiana 1:556 pp. [exhaustive bibliography]

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (2016a). High Altitude Isopoda Oniscidea, Arachnida and Myriapoda in the Old World (supplementa et corrigenda 2008–2016). Historia naturalis bulgarica 23:141–155

    Google Scholar 

  • Blasco F (1981b) Les territoires biogéographiques du sous-continent indien. In: Paléogeographie et Biogéographie de l’Himalaya et du sous-continent Indien. Edition du CNRS, Paris, pp 25–30

    Google Scholar 

  • Briggs JC (1989) The historic biogeography of India: isolation or contact? Syst Zool 38(4):322–332

    Article  CAS  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  • Butler AG (1872a) A monograph of the genus Thelyphonus. Ann Mag Nat Hist September:200–206

    Google Scholar 

  • Cokendolpher JC, Sissom WD, Bastawade DB (1988a) A new Schizomus from the Indian State of Maharashtra, with additional comments on eyed Schizomids (Arachnida: Schizomidae). Insecta Mundi 2(2):90–96

    Google Scholar 

  • Colchen M (1981b) L’évolution paléogéographique de l’Himalaya et les concepts de Gonwana et de Tethys. In: Paléogeographie et Biogéographie de l’Himalaya et du sous-continent Indien. Edition du CNRS, Paris, pp 15–21

    Google Scholar 

  • Crawford AR (1969) India, Ceylon and Pakistan: New age data and comparisons with Australia. Nature (London) 223(5204):380–384

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Das NPI, Bastawade DB (2007) The first report of the acarine suborder Opilioacarida from India, with description of new genus, Indiacarus, and a new species, Indiacarus pratyushi. Acarologia 47:3–11

    Google Scholar 

  • Dobremez JF (1972b) Les grandes divisions phytogéographiques du Népal et de l’Himalaya. Bulletin de la Société botanique de France 119(1–2):111–120

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Dobremez JF (1976b) Le Népal. Ecologie et biogéographie. Cahiers népalais. Ed. C.N.R.S., Paris, 356 p

    Google Scholar 

  • Dobremez J-F (1978b) Données nouvelles sur la biogéographie du Nepal. C. R. de la Société de Biogéographie 466:45–54

    Google Scholar 

  • Giribet G, Sharma PP, Bastawade DB (2007) A new genus and species of Cyphophthalmi (Arachnida: Opiliones) from the north-eastern states of India. Zool J Linnean Soc 151(4):663–670

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Gravely FH (1911) Notes on Pedipalpi in the collection of the Indian Museum. I. New Pedipalpi from Calcutta. Rec Ind Mus 6:33–36

    Google Scholar 

  • Gravely FH (1912a) Notes on Pedipalpi in the collection of the Indian Museum. III. – Some new and inperfectly known species of Hypoctonus. IV. New Oriental Tartarides. Rec Ind Mus 7:101–110

    Google Scholar 

  • Gravely FH (1915a) A revision of the oriental sub-families of Tarantulidae (Order Pedipalpi). Rec Ind Mus 11(6)26:433–445

    Google Scholar 

  • Gravely FH (1924) Tartarides from the Siju Cave, Garo Hills, Assam. Rec Ind Mus 26:61–62

    Google Scholar 

  • Harvey MS (2013c) Whip scorpions of the World, version 1.0. Western Australian Museum, Perth. http://www.museum.wa.gov.au/catalogues/whip-scorpions

  • Katz MB, Premoli C (1979) India and Madagascar in Gondwanaland based on matching Precambrian lineaments. Nature 279(5711):312–315

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Kulkarni ML (2012) Description of a new genus of Indian short-tailed whip-scorpions (Schizomida: Hubbardiidae) with notes on the taxonomy of the Indian fauna. Taprobanica 4(2):65–68

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR (1996) Can a Bothriurid scorpion be present in the Himalayas of India? Entomologische Mitteilungen Zool Mus Hamburg 12(154):83–90

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR (1997c) Description of a new genus and new species of Buthidae scorpion from the Himalayas of India and Nepal, with some new biogeographic implications. Entomologische Mitteilungen Zoologisches Museum Hamburg 12(156):183–188

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR (2003a) Description of a new species of scorpion belonging to the genus Himalayotityobuthus Lourenço (Scorpiones, Buthidae). Revista Ibérica de Aracnología 7:225–229

    Google Scholar 

  • Mani MS (1974) Biogeographical evolution of India pp 698–724. In: Mani MS (ed) Ecology and biogeography in India. Monographiae Biologicae’. Dr. W. Junk Publications, ’The Hague’ 23:XIX + 1–773

    Google Scholar 

  • Murthy VA, Ananthakrishnan TN (1977) Indian Chelonethi. Orient Insect Monogr 4:1–210

    Google Scholar 

  • Pocock RI (1900a) Arachnida. In: Blanford WT (ed) 1900. The fauna of British India including Ceylon and Burma. Arachnida. Taylor and Francis, London. xii +279 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Reddell JR, Cokendolpher JC (1995a) Catalogue, Bibliography, and Generic Revision of the Order Schizomida (Arachnida). Texas Memorial Museum Speleological Monographs 4:1–170

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1915) Fünfzehn neue Opilioniden. Archiv für Naturgeschichte, Berlin, Abt. A, Original-Arbeiten 80(9) [1914]:106–132

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1929a) On a collection of Indian Palpatores (Phalangiidae) with a revision of the Continental genera and species of the Sub-family Gagrellinae Thorell. Rec Ind Mus 31(2):107–159

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1954a) Indoaustralische Gagrellinae (Opiliones, Arachnidae). (Weitere Weberknechte XVIII). 2. Teil Senckenberg Biol, Frankfurt 35(5/6):237–292

    Google Scholar 

  • Sahni A (1984) Cretaceous-Paleocene terrestrial faunas of India: Lack of endemism during drifting of the Indian plate. Science 226:441–443

    Article  CAS  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  • Sahni A, Kumar V (1974) Paleogene palaeobiogeography of the Indian subcontinent. Palaeogeol Palaeoclimatol Palaeoecol 15:209–226

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Siliwal M, Molur S, Biswas BK (2005a) Indian spiders (Arachnida: Araneae): updated checklist 2005. Zoos’Print J 20(10):1999–2049

    Google Scholar 

  • Stoliczka F Contribution towards the knowledge of Indian Arachnoidea. J Asiat Soc Beng 38:201–251

    Google Scholar 

  • Tikader BK (1970b) Spider Fauna of Sikkim. Rec Zool Surv India 64(1–4):1–84

    Google Scholar 

  • Tikader BK (1980) Thomisidae (Crab-spiders). Fauna India (Araneae) 1:1–247

    Google Scholar 

  • Tikader BK (1987a) Handbook Indian spiders (Anon.Ed.) Zoological Survey of India, Calcutta, 251 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Tikader BK, Bastawade DB (1983b) Scorpions (Scorpionida: Arachnida). In: The Fauna of India, vol 3. Zoological Survey of India, Calcutta, 671 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • With CJ (1906a) The Danish expedition to Siam 1899–1900. III. Chelonethi. An Account of the Indian false-scorpions together with studies on the anatomy and classification of the order. Oversigt over det Konigelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskabs Forhandlinger, Skrifter 7:214 pp

    Google Scholar 

Ceylon (Sri Lanka)

  • Batuwita S, Benjamin SP (2014) An annotated checklist and a family key to the pseudoscorpion fauna (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones) of Sri Lanka. Zootaxa 3814(1):37–67

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1973a) Pseudoscorpionidea von Ceylon. Entomologia Scandinavica Suppl 4:39–55

    Google Scholar 

  • Benjamin SP, Nanayakkara RP, S. K. Dayananda (2012) The Taxonomy and Conservation Status of the Spiders (Arachnida: Araneae) in Sri Lanka. In: Weerakoon DK,Wijesundara S (eds) The National Red List of Sri Lanka; Conservation Status of the Fauna and Flora, Publisher: Ministry of Environment, Colombo, Sri Lanka, pp 42–57

    Google Scholar 

  • Benjamin S, Channa N, Bambaradeniya B (2006) Systematics and conservation of spiders in Sri Lanka: current status and future prospects. In: Channa NB (ed) The Fauna of Sri Lanka, Bambaradeniya. IUCN, Colombo, pp 70–76

    Google Scholar 

  • Boyer SL, Giribet G (2007) A new model Gondwanan taxon: systematics and biogeography of the harvestman family Pettalidae (Arachnida, Opiliones, Cyphophthalmi), with a taxonomic revision of genera from Australia and New Zealand. Cladistics 23(4):337–361

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli PM (1972b) Ragni di Ceylon I. Missione biospeleologica Aellen-Strinati (1970) (Arachnida, Araneae). Rev Suisse Zool 79:907–929

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli PM (1975) Araneae: Ochyroceratidae from Ceylon. Spiders of Ceylon II. Entomologica scand 4(Suppl):234–239

    Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli PM (1981) Spiders from Ceylon. III. A new Speocera (Araneae, Ochyroceratidae). Ceylon J Sci (Biol Sci) 14:120–121

    Google Scholar 

  • Butler AG (1872c) A Monograph of the genus Thelyphonus. Ann Mag Nat Hist 10(4):200–206

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Cokendolpher JC, Sissom WD, Bastawade DB (1988b) A new Schizomus from the Indian State of Maharashtra, with additional comments on eyed Schizomids (Arachnida: Schizomidae). Insecta Mundi 2(2):90–96

    Google Scholar 

  • Dilrukshi PRMP (2006) Taxonomic Status of Ticks in Sri Lanka. The Fauna of Sri Lanka, 65–69

    Google Scholar 

  • Fernando EFW (1957) A new species of Schizomus (Trithyreus) from Ceylon. Ann Mag Nat Hist, Ser 12, 10:13–16

    Google Scholar 

  • Gravely FH (1910) Pedipalpi of Ceylon. Spolia Zeylanica 7:43–47

    Google Scholar 

  • Gravely FH (1911b) Notes on Pedipalpi in the collection of the Indian Museum II. A preliminary note on a new Sarax from Singapore. Rec Ind Mus 6:36–38

    Google Scholar 

  • Gravely FH (1911c) The species of Ceylon Pedipalpi. Spolia Zeylanica 7:134–140

    Google Scholar 

  • Gravely FH (1912b) Notes on Pedipalpi in the collection of the Indian Museum. III. – Some new and inperfectly known species of Hypoctonus. IV. New Oriental Tartarides. Rec Ind Mus 7:101–110

    Google Scholar 

  • Gravely FH (1915c) A revision of the oriental sub-families of Tarantulidae (Order Pedipalpi). Rec Ind Mus 11(6) 26433–445

    Google Scholar 

  • Gravely FH (1915d) Notes on Pedipalpi in the collection of the Indian Museum. V. – Tartarides collected by Mr. B.H. Buxton in Ceylon and the Malay Peninsula. Rec Ind Mus 11(6) 26:433–445

    Google Scholar 

  • Huber BA, Benjamin S (2005) The pholcid spiders from Sri Lanka: redescription of Pholcus ceylonicus and description of a new genus (Araneae: Pholcidae). J Nat Hist 39:3305–3319

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Karsch F (1891) Arachniden von Ceylon und von Minikoy gesammelt von den Herren Doctoren P. und F. Sarasin. Berliner ent. Zeitschrift 36:267–310

    Google Scholar 

  • Lehtinen PT (1995) Revision of the Old World Holothyridae (Arachnida: Anactinotrichida: Holothyrina). Invertebr Taxon 9(4):767–826

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR (1997d) A new species of Lychas Koch, 1845 (Chelicerata, Scorpiones, Buthidae) from Sri Lanka. Rev Suisse Zool 104(4):831–836

    Google Scholar 

  • Pathirana HDNC (1980) Geology of Sri Lanka in relation to Plate Tectonics. L. Nat Sci Couns Sri Lanka 8:75–85

    Google Scholar 

  • Pocock RI (1900) The fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. Arachnida. London. Taylor and Francis, London, pp 1–279

    Google Scholar 

  • Reddell JR, Cokendolpher JC (1995d) Catalogue, bibliography, and generic revision of the order Schizomida (Arachnida). Texas Mem Mus Speleol Monogr 4:1–170

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1911a) Opiliones aus British Indien und Sarawak. Archiv für Naturgeschichte, Berlin, Abt.A 77(2):160–188

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1912c) Die Familien der Assamiden und Phalangodiden der Opiliones Laniatores (=Assamiden, Dampetriden, Phalangodiden, Epedaniden, Biantiden, Zalmoxiden, Samoiden, Palpipediden anderer Autoren). Archive für Naturgeschichte 78(A):1–242

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1929b) On a collection of Indian Palpatores (Phalangiidae) with a revision of the Continental genera and species of the Sub-family Gagrellinae Thorell. Rec Ind Mus 31(2):107–159

    Google Scholar 

  • Sharma P, Giribet G (2006) A new Pettalus species (Opiliones, Cyphophthalmi, Pettalidae) from Sri Lanka with a discussion on the evolution of eyes in Cyphophthalmi. J Arachnol 34:331–341

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Sharma P, Karunarathna I, Giribet G (2009) On the endemic Sri Lankan genus Pettalus (Opiliones, Cyphophthalmi, Pettalidae) with a description of a new species and a discussion of its diversity. J Arachnol 37:60–67

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Sharma P, Kury AB, Giribet G (2010) The Zalmoxidae (Arachnida: Opiliones: Laniatores) of the Paleotropics: a catalogue of Southeast. Asian and Indo-Pacific species

    Google Scholar 

  • Šilhavý V (1974b) Some phalangids from Ceylon and Malaysia. Rev Suisse Zool 81(1):25–28

    Google Scholar 

  • Šilhavý V (1974c) Ein neuer Höhlen-Weberknecht aus Ceylon (Arach., Opiliones, Biantinae). Rev Suisse Zool 80(4)(1973):805–807

    Google Scholar 

  • Siliwal M, Molur S, Biswas BK (2005b) Indian spiders (Arachnida: Araneae): updated checklist 2005. Zoos’Print J 20(10):1999–2049

    Google Scholar 

  • Tikader BK (1987b) Handbook Indian Spiders (Anon.Ed.) Zoological Survey of India, Calcutta, 251 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Tikader BK, Bastawade DB (1983c) The Fauna of India. Vol. 3, Scorpions (Scorpionida: Arachnida). Zoological Survey of India, Calcutta 671 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Vachon M (1982) Les scorpions de Sri Lanka (Recherches sur les scorpions appartenant ou déposés au Muséum d’Histoire naturelle de Genève III). Rev Suisse Zool 89:77–114

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Wang Hongzhen (Chief Compiler) (1985a) Atlas of the Palaeogeography of China. Cartographic Publishing House, Beijing

    Google Scholar 

Andaman and Nicobar Islands

  • Beier M (1930) Die Pseudoskorpione des Wiener Naturhistorischen Museums. III. Ann Naturhist Mus Wien 44:199–222

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1981) Einige Pseudoscorpioniden-Ausbeute von den Andaman-Inseln. Bolletino del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale, Verona 7:293–295

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR, Duhem B, Leguin EA (2011) The genus Chaerilus Simon, 1877 (Scorpiones, Chaerilidae) in the Indian Ocean Islands and description of a new species. Euscorpius 10:1–8

    Google Scholar 

  • Thorell T (1892) On some spiders from the Andaman Islands, collected by E. W. Oates, Esq. Ann Mag Nat Hist 9(6):226–237

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Tikader BK (1977) Studies of spider fauna of Andaman and Nicobar islands, Indian Ocean. Rec Zool Surv India 72:153–212

    Google Scholar 

  • Tikader BK, Bastawade DB (1983d) The Fauna of India. Vol. 3, Scorpions (Scorpionida: Arachnida). Zoological Survey of India, Calcutta, 671 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • With CJ (1906b) The Danish expedition to Siam 1899–1900. III. Chelonethi. An Account of the Indian false-scorpions together with studies on the anatomy and classification of the order. Oversigt over det Konigelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskabs Forhandlinger, Skrifter 7: 214 pp.

    Google Scholar 

South East Asia (Burma, Thailand, Indochina, Peninsular Malaysia, China south of Yang Tse, Hainan)

  • Bastawade D (2004b) Revision of some species of family Schizomidae (Arachnida: Schizomida) on the basis of types deposited by F.H. Gravely (1911–1925) in the National Collection, ZSI, Kolkata. J Bombay Nat Hist Soc 101(2):211–220

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1951) Die Pseudoscorpione Indochinas. Memoires du Museum National d‘Histoire Naturelle, nouvelle serie, Ser. A Zoologie 1(2):47–123

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1952b) On some Pseudoscorpionidea from Malaya and Borneo. Bull Raffles Mus 24:96–108

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1967c) Pseudoscorpione vom kontinentalen Sudost-Asia. Pacific Insects 9:341–369

    Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli PM (1974b) Un nuovo Schizomida delle Batu Caves in Malesia (Arachnida, Schizomida). Rev Suisse Zool 81(4):731–735

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Butler AG (1872e) A Monograph of the genus Thelyphonus. Ann Mag Nat Hist September:200–206

    Google Scholar 

  • Chen XE, Gao JC The Sichuan farmland spiders in China. Sichuan. Sci. Tech. Publ. House, Chengdu, 226 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Chamberlin JC (1930a) A synoptic classification of the false scorpions or chela-spinners, with a report on a cosmopolitan collection of the same. Part II. The Diplosphyronida (Arachnida-Chelonethida). Ann Mag Nat Hist 5(10):1–48

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Clouse RM (2012a) The lineages of Stylocellidae (Arachnida: Opiliones: Cyphophthalmi). Zootaxa 3595:1–34

    Google Scholar 

  • Clouse RM, de Bivort BL, Giribet G (2010) A phylogenetic analysis for the Southeast Asian mite harvestman family Stylocellidae (Opiliones, Cyphophthalmi)—a combined analysis using morphometric and molecular data. Invertebrate Systematics 23(6) (“2009”):515–529

    Google Scholar 

  • Clouse RM, General DM, Diesmos AC, Giribet G (2011) An old lineage of Cyphophthalmi (Opiliones) discovered on Mindanao highlights the need for biogeographical research in the Philippines. J Arachnol 39(1):147–153

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Clouse RM, Giribet G (2007) Across Lydekker’s Line – first report of mite harvestmen (Opiliones: Cyphophthalmi: Stylocellidae) from New Guinea. Invertebr Syst 21(3):207–227

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Clouse RM, Giribet G (2010) When Thailand was an island – the phylogeny and biogeography of mite harvestmen (Opiliones, Cyphophthalmi, Stylocellidae) in Southeast Asia. J Biogeogr 37(6):1114–1130

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Cokendolpher JC, Reddell JR (1986a) Schizomus siamensis (Schizomida: Schizomidae) from eastern Asia and Hawaii. Acta Arachnologica 35:23–28

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Cokendolpher JC, Sissom WD, Reddell JR (2010) A new species of Apozomus (Arachnida: Schizomida: Hubbardiidae) from Peninsular Malaysia. Occasional Papers, Museum of Texas Tech. University 298:1–8

    Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1984b) Palpigrades d’Europe, des Antilles, du Paraguay et de Thaïlande. Rev Suisse Zool 91(2):369–391

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1992a) Un Palpigrade énigmatique de Thaïlande avec une brève revue des grandes divisions de l’Ordre. Rev Suisse Zool 99(4):741–746

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1993) Palpigrades de Brunei et de Hong-Kong. Rev Suisse Zool 100:25–30

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1994a) Palpigrades cavernicoles et endogés de Thaïlande et de Célèbes (2e note). Rev Suisse Zool 101:233–263

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Corbet GB, Hill JE (1992) The mammals of the Indomalayan region: A systematic review. Oxford University Press, 488 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić BPM (1983b) A revision of some Asian species of Microcreagris Balzan, 1892 (Neobisiidae, Pseudoscorpiones). Bull Br Arachnol Soc 6:23–36

    Google Scholar 

  • Dao Van Tien (1978) Experience of zoogeographical zonation of Vietnam. Zoologicheskiy Zhurnal 57(4):582–586

    Google Scholar 

  • Dashdamirov S (1997) A new false-scorpion genus and species from Vietnam (Pseudoscorpiones Neobisiidae). Arthropoda Selecta 6(1-2):81–84

    Google Scholar 

  • Dashdamirov S (2004) Pseudoscorpions from the mountains of northern Pakistan (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). Arthropoda Selecta 13(4):225–261

    Google Scholar 

  • Dashdamirov S (2007) A new genus and species of false scorpion from Vietnam showing remarkable chelal modifications (Arachnida: Chelonethida). Acta Biologica Benrodis 13:219–229

    Google Scholar 

  • Deeleman-Reinhold CL (1993) A remarkable troglobitic tetrablemmid spider from a cave in Thailand (Arachnida: Araneae: Tetrablemmidae). Nat Hist Bull Siam Soc 41(2):99–103

    Google Scholar 

  • Deeleman-Reinhold CL (1995a) The Ochyroceratidae of the Indo-Pacific region (Araneae). School of Biological Sciences, National University of Singapore

  • Deeleman-Reinhold CL (2001a) Forest Spiders of South East Asia: With a Revision of the Sac and Ground Spiders (Araneae Clubionidae, Corinnidae, Liocranidae, Gnaphosidae, Prodidomidae, and Trochanterriidae. Brill Academic Publishers. Leiden, xii 1 592 pages

  • Di Zhiyong, Yawen He, Yingliang Wu, Zhijian Cao, Hui Liu, Dahe Jiang, Wenxin Li (2011) The scorpions of Yunnan (China): updated identification key, new record and redescriptions of Euscorpiops kubani and E. shidian (Arachnida, Scorpiones). Zookeys 82:1–33

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Di Zhi-Yong, Zhi-Jian Cao, Ying-Liang Wu, Lin Zhu, Hui Liu, Wen-Xin Li (2013) The scorpions of Hainan Island, China (Arachnida: Scorpiones). Euscorpius 153:1–23

    Google Scholar 

  • Di Zhi-Yong, Zi-Zhong Yang, Shi-Jin Yin, Zhi-Jian Cao, Wen-Xin Li (2014) History of Studi, updated checklist, distribution and key of scorpions (Arachida: Scorpiones) from China. Zool Res 35(1):3–19

    CAS  Google Scholar 

  • Ellingsen E (1911b) Pseudoscorpions collected by Leonardo Fea in Birma. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova (3a) 5:141–144

    Google Scholar 

  • Fage L (1929) Fauna of the Batu Caves, Selangor. X. Arachnida: Pedipalpi (part) and Araneae. J Fed Malay States Mus 14:356–364

    Google Scholar 

  • Fage L (1933) Les Scorpions de l’Indochine français, leurs affinités, leur distribution géographique. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France 102:25–34

    Google Scholar 

  • Fage L (1946) Scorpions et Pedipalpes de l’Indochine Français. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France 113:71–80

    Google Scholar 

  • Gao Zhizhong, Feng Zhang (2013) Pseudoscorpions from Laos: description of a new species and new records (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). Acta Biologica Sci Belgrade 65(3):839–850

    Google Scholar 

  • Giribet G (2000) Catalogue of the Cyphophthalmi of the World (Arachnida, Opiliones). Revista Ibérica de Aracnología 2:52–76

    Google Scholar 

  • Golonka J, Krobicki M, Pajak J, Van Giang N, Zuchiewicz W (2006a) Global Plate tectonics and Paleogeography of Southeast Asia, Krakow, 130 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Gravely FH (1912c) Notes on Pedipalpi in the collection of the Indian Museum. IV. New oriental Tartarides. Rec Ind Mus 7:107–110

    Google Scholar 

  • Gravely FH (1916) The evolution and distribution of the Indo-Australian Thelyphonidae, with notes on the distinctive characters of various species. Rec Ind Mus 12:59–85

    Google Scholar 

  • Hall R (1997) Cenozoic plate tectonic reconstructions of SE Asia. In: Fraser AJ, Matthews SJ, Murphy RW (eds) Petroleum geology of Southeast Asia. Geological Society of London Special Publication No 126, pp 11–23

    Google Scholar 

  • Hall R (1998) The plate tectonics of Cenozoic SE Asia and the distribution of land and sea. In: Hall R, Halloway JD (eds) Biogeography and geological evolution of SE Asia. Backhuys, Leiden, pp 99–124

    Google Scholar 

  • Hall R (2001) Cenozoic reconstructions of SE Asia and the SW Pacific: changing patterns of land and sea. In: Metcalfe I, Smith JMB, Morwood M, Davidson, ID (eds) Faunal and Floral Migrations and Evolution in SE Asia–Australasia. A.A. Balkema (Swets & Zeitlinger Publishers) Lisse:35–56

    Google Scholar 

  • Hall R (2002) Cenozoic geological and plate tectonic evolution of SE Asia and the SW Pacific: computer-based reconstructions, model and animations. J Asian Earth Sci 20:353–431

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Hall R, Holloway JD (eds) (1998) Biogeography and Geological Evolution of SE Asia. Leiden, Backhuys

    Google Scholar 

  • Hansen HJ, Sörensen W (1905a) The Tartarides, a tribe of the order Pedipalpi. Arkiv för Zoologi 2(8):1–78

    Google Scholar 

  • Harvey MS (2013b) Whip spiders of the World, version 1.0. Western Australian Museum, Perth http://www.museum.wa.gov.au/catalogues/whip-spiders

  • Harvey MS (2013d) Whip scorpions of the World, version 1.0. Western Australian Museum, Perth http://www.museum.wa.gov.au/catalogues/whip-scorpions

  • Harvey MS (2002a) The first old world species of Phrynidae (Amblypygi): Phrynus exsul from Indonesia. J Arachnol 30(3):470–474

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Haupt J (2009) Proposal for the synonymy of some South-East Asian whip scorpion genera (Arachnida: Uropygi, Thelyphonida). Revista Ibérica de Aracnología 17:13–20

    Google Scholar 

  • He Jickun, Kreft H, Erhu Gao, Zhichen Wang, Haicheng Jiang (2017) Patterns and drivers of zoogeographical regions of terrestrial vertebrates in China. J Biogeogr 44:1172–1184

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Hoffmann RS (2001) The southern boundary of the Palaearctic realm in China and adjacent countries. Acta Zool Sin 47(2):121–131

    Google Scholar 

  • Jäger P (2005) New large-sized cave-dwelling Heteropoda species from Asia, with notes on their relationships (Araneae: Sparassidae: Heteropodinae). Rev Suisse Zool 112:87–114

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Kraepelin K (1895a) Revision der Tarantuliden Fabr. (= Phryniden Latr.). Abhandlungen des naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins Hamburg 13:1–53

    Google Scholar 

  • Kraepelin K (1897) Revision der Uropygi (Thelyphonidae, auct.) Abhandlungen Naturwissenschaftlichen Verein, Hamburg 15:1–58

    Google Scholar 

  • Kraepelin K (1899b) Scorpiones et Pedipalpi. Das Tierreich, Leipzig 8:1–265

    Google Scholar 

  • Kraepelin K (1900) Ueber einige neue Gliederspinnen. Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiete der Naturwissenschaften 16: Pedipalpi – 7-8

    Google Scholar 

  • Kury AB, Machado G (2009) Notes on Santobius from Vanuatu and Fiji and the status of the eastern Melanesian Ibalonius (Arachnida: Opiliones: Podoctidae). Zool Stud, Taipei 48(4):524–538

    Google Scholar 

  • Lazell J (2000) Mastigoproctus transoceanicus sp.n. (Arachnida: Uropygida: Thelyphonidae), a genus new to the Old World, with discussion of the biogeography of the order. Acta Zootaxon Sin 25(3):304–311

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR (2007a) First record of the family Pseudochactidae Gromov (Chelicerata, Scorpiones) from Laos and new biogeographic evidence of a Pangaean palaeodistribution. C.R. Biologies 330:770–777

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR (2012a) More about the genus Chaerilus Simon, 1977 in Vietnam and Cambodia, with descriptions of two new species (Scorpiones: Chaerilidae). Arthropoda Selecta 21(3):235–241

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR (2012b) The genus Vietbocap Lourenço & Pham, 2010 (Scorpiones: Pseudochactidae); proposition of a new subfamily and description of a new species from Laos. C R Biol 335(3):232–237

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR (2014a) Biogeography of Southeast Asia (and Wallacea) scorpions, a review. In: Telnov D (ed) Biodiversity, biogeography and nature conservation in Wallacea and New Guinea, volume II. Riga: Entomological Society of Latvia, pp 27–46

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR, Đình Sắc Pham (2010) A remarkable new cave scorpion of the family Pseudochactidae Gromov (Chelicerata, Scorpiones) from Vietnam. ZooKeys 71:1–13

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR, Đình Sắc Pham (2012) A second species of Vietbocap Lourenço & Pham, 2010 (Scorpiones: Pseudochactidae) from Vietnam. Comptes Rendus Biologies 335(1):80–85

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR, Đình Sắc Pham (2014) The genus Chaerilus Simon, 877 in Vietnam (Scorpiones, Chaerilidae): A possible case of vicariant species. Comptes rendues – Biologie 337:360–464

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR, Đình Sắc Pham (2015) A remarkable new species of Alloscorpiops Vachon, 1980 from a cave in Vietnam (Scorpiones, Euscorpiopidae, Scorpioninae). ZooKeys 500:73–82

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Lydekker R (1896) A geographical history of mammals. Cambridge University Press, 400 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • McElhinny MW, Haile NS, Crawford AR (1974) Palaeomagnetic evidence shows Malay Peninsula was not a part of Gondwanaland. Nature 252:641–645

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (2003) Four new species of pseudoscorpions (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones: Neobisiidae, Chernetidae from caves in Yunnan Province, China). Rev Suisse Zool 110(4):739–748

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (2009a) New species of pseudoscorpions (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones: Chthoniidae, Chernetidae) from caves in China. Rev Suisse Zool 116:185–201

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mąkol J, Gabryś G (2005) Caecothrombium deharvengi sp. nov. (Acari: Actinotrichida: Eutrombidiidae) from Vietnam, with a proposal of Caecothrombiinae subfam. nov. Zool Anz 243:227–237

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Metcalfe I (2002) Permian tectonic framework and paleogeography of SE Asia. Journal of Asian. Earth Sci 20:551–566

    Google Scholar 

  • Metcalfe I (2009) Late Palaeozoic and Mesozoic tectonic and palaeogeographical evolution of SE Asia. In: Buffetaut E, Cuny G, Le Loeuff J, Suteethorn V (eds) Late Palaeozoic and Mesozoic ecosystems in SE Asia. The geological society, London, pp 7–23

    Google Scholar 

  • Miranda G, Giupponi APL, Prendini L, Scharff N (2018) Weygoldtia, a new genus of Charinidae Quintero, 1986 (Arachnida, Amblypygi) with a reappraisal of the genera in the family. Zool Anz

    Google Scholar 

  • Nguyen Thi Dinh, 20. List of Pseudoscorpiones (Arachnida) in Vietnam. 97 – 102 (in Vietnamese, sum. Engl.)

    Google Scholar 

  • Norma-Rashid Y, Li D (2009) A checklist of spiders (Arachnida: Araneae) from Peninsular Malaysia inclusive of twenty new records. Raffles Bull Zool 57(2):305–322

    Google Scholar 

  • Oates EW (1889) On the species of Thelyphonus inhabiting continental India, Burma, and the Malay Peninsula. J Asiatic Soc Bengal 58:4–19

    Google Scholar 

  • Petney TN, Kolonin GV, Robbins RG (2007) Southeast Asian ticks (Acari: Ixodida): a historical perspective. Parasitol Res 101(Suppl 2):201–205

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Pocock RI (1900b) Some new or little-known Thelyphonidae and Solifugae Ann Mag Nat Hist Ser 7(5):295–306

    Google Scholar 

  • Pocock RI (1902b) A contribution to the systematics of the Pedipalpi Ann Mag Nat Hist Ser 7(9):157–165

    Google Scholar 

  • Rahmadi C, Harvey MS, Kojima J (2011a) The status of the whip spider subgenus Neocharon (Amblypygi: Charontidae) and the distribution of the genera Charon and Stygophrynus. J Arachnol 39:223–229

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Rambla M (1991) A new Stylocellus from caves of Borneo, Malaysia (Opiliones, Cyphophthalmi, Stylocellidae). Mémoires de Biospéologie 18:227–232

    Google Scholar 

  • Rambla M (1994) Un nouveau Cyphophthalme du sud-est asiatique, Fangensis leclerci n. gen. n. sp. (Opiliones, Sironidae). Mémoires de Biospéologie, Moulis 21:109–114

    Google Scholar 

  • Reddell JR, Cokendolpher JC (1995g) Catalogue, bibliography, and generic revision of the order Schizomida (Arachnida). Texas Mem Mus Speleol Monogr 4:1–170

    Google Scholar 

  • Redikorzev V (1938) Les pseudoscorpions de l’Indochine française recueillis par M. C. Dawydoff. Mémoires du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris 10:69–116

    Google Scholar 

  • Remy P (1946) Description d’un Tartaride nouveau d’Indochine. Bulletin de la Societe entomologique de France 51:19–21

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1912e) Einige neue Gattungen und Arten der Opiliones Palpatores aus den Subfamilien der Gagrellinae und Liobuninae der Familie der Phalangiidae. Archiv für Naturgeschichte, Berlin, Abt. A, Original-Arbeiten 78(1):27–59

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1912g) Die Familien der Assamiden und Phalangodiden der Opiliones Laniatores (=Assamiden, Dampetriden, Phalangodiden, Epedaniden, Biantiden, Zalmoxiden, Samoiden, Palpipediden anderer Autoren). Archive für Naturgeschichte 78(A):1–242

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1927b) Ostasiatische Opiliones, von Herrn Prof. F. Silvestri im Jahre 1925 erbeutet. Bollettino del Laboratorio di Zoologia Generale e Agraria della Facoltà Agraria in Portici, Portici 20:192–210

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1935b) Südostasiatische Opiliones der Sammlung Fea und Modigliani des Naturhistorischen Museum in Genua. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale Giacomo Doria di Genova, Genova, 59:12–25

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1938) Über Acrobuninae, Epedaninae und Sarasinicinae. Weitere Weberknechte IX. (9. Erganzung der “Weberknechte der Erde” 1923). Veröffentlichungen aus dem Deutschen Kolonial- und Übersee-Museum in Bremen, Bremen, 2(2):81–169

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1940b) Neue Assamiidae und Trogulidae. Weitere Weberknechte X. Veröffentlichungen aus dem Deutschen Kolonial- und Übersee-Museum in Bremen, Bremen 3(1):1–31

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1949b) Über Phalangodiden I. (Subfam. Phalangodinae, Tricommatinae, Samoinae.) Weitere Weberknechte XIII. Senckenbergiana 30(1/3):11–61

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1954b) Indoaustralische Gagrellinae (Opiliones, Arachnidae). (Weitere Weberknechte XVIII). 2. Teil. Senckenbergiana Biologica, Frankfurt 35(5/6):237–292

    Google Scholar 

  • Schawaller W (1994) Pseudoskorpione aus Thailand (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). Rev Suisse Zool 101(3):725–759

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Schawaller W (1995) Review of the Pseudoscorpion Fauna of China (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). Rev Suisse Zool 102(4):1045–1064

    Google Scholar 

  • Schönhofer AL (2013) A taxonomic catalogue of the Dyspnoi Hansen and Sørensen, 1904 (Arachnida: Opiliones). Zootaxa 3679(1):1–68

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  • Schwendinger PJ (1992a) New Oncopodidae (Opiliones, Laniatores) from Southeast Asia. Revue suisse. Zoology 99(1):177–199

    Google Scholar 

  • Schwendinger PJ (2006a) A taxonomic revision of the family Oncopodidae VI. Martensiellus, a new genus from Borneo, and the discovery of a tarsal pore organ in Oncopodidae (Opiliones: Laniatores). Zootaxa 1325:255–266

    Google Scholar 

  • Schwendinger PJ, Giribet G (2005a) The systematics of the south-east Asian genus Fangensis Rambla (Opiliones: Cyphophthalmi: Stylocellidae). Invertebr Syst 19:297–323

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Sharma P, Giribet G (2009) Sandokanid phylogeny based on eight molecular markers - the evolution of a Southeast Asian endemic family of Laniatores (Arachnida, Opiliones). Mol Phylogenet Evol 52(2):432–447

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  • Sharma P, Giribet G (2011) The evolutionary and biogeographic history of the armoured harvestmen – Laniatores phylogeny based on ten molecular markers, with the description of two new families of Opiliones (Arachnida). Invertebr Syst 25:106–142

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Sharma PP, Buenavente PAC, Clouse RM, Diesmos AC, Giribet G (2012a) Forgotten gods: Zalmoxidae of the Philippines and Borneo (Opiliones: Laniatores). Zootaxa 3280:29–55

    Google Scholar 

  • Shear WA (1993) New species in the opilionid genus Stylocellus from Malaysia, Indonesia and the Philippines (Opiliones, Cyphophthalmi, Stylocellidae). Bull Br Arachnol Soc 9:174–188

    Google Scholar 

  • Shi Cheng-Min, Zhang De-Xing (2005) A review of the systematic research on Buthid Scorpions (Scorpiones, Buthidae). Acta Zootaxon Sin 30(3):470–477. (in Chinese, Engl. Summ.)

    Google Scholar 

  • Song DX, Zhang JX, Li D (2002) A checklist of spiders from Singapore (Arachnida: Araneae). Raffles Bull Zool 50:359–388

    Google Scholar 

  • Stauffer PH (1974) Malaya and Southeast Asia in the pattern of continental drift. Bull Geol Soc Malaysia 7:89–138

    Google Scholar 

  • Stauffer PH, Gobbets DJ (1972) South-east Asia as part of Gondwanaland. Nature 240:139–140

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1969) On a collection of opilionids from Southeast Asia. J Sci Hiroshima Univ Ser B Div 1 (Zool) Hiroshima 22(2):11–77

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1976) Report on a collection of Opilionids from Pasoh Forest Reserve, West Malaysia. Nature and Life in Southern. Asia 7:9–38

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1985a) A synopsis of the Opiliones of Thailand (Arachnida) I. Cyphophthalmi and Laniatores. Steenstrupia 11(3):69–110

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1985b) A synopsis of the Opiliones of Thailand (Arachnida) II. Palpatores. Steenstrupia 11(7):209–257

    Google Scholar 

  • Takashima H (1945) On the scorpions of eastern Asia. Acta arachnologica Tokyo 9:68–106. (in Japanese)

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Tarnani J (1894b) Quelques nouvelles espèces de Théliphonides. Zool Anz 17(438):30–32

    Google Scholar 

  • Thorell T (1889) Aracnidi Artrogastri Birmani raccolti da L. Fea nel 1885–1887. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova (2)7:521–729

    Google Scholar 

  • Thorell T (1890) Studi sui ragni Malesi e Papuani. IV, 1. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 28:1–419

    Google Scholar 

  • Thorell T (1895) Descriptive catalogue of the spiders of Burma. London, pp. 1–406

    Google Scholar 

  • Tsurusaki N (1995) Sungsotia uenoi gen. n., sp. n. (Arachnida, Opiliones, Phalangodidae), a Cavernicolous Harvestman from Northern Vietnam. Spec Bull Jpn Soc Coleopterol Tokyo (4):105–110

    Google Scholar 

  • Tsurusaki N, Song D (1993a) Occurence of Crosbycus dasycnemus (Crosby) (Opiliones, Palpatores, Ceratolasmatidae) in China. Japan J Entomol 61(1):175–176

    Google Scholar 

  • Tsurusaki N, Song D-x (1993b) Two new species of Sabacon from Sichuan Province, China (Arachnida: Opiliones: Sabaconidae). Zool Sci 10:155–159

    Google Scholar 

  • Turner H, Hovenkamp P, van Welzen PC (2001) Biogeography of Southeast Asia and the West Pacific. J Biogeogr 28:217–230

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Voris HK (2000) Maps of Pleistocene sea levels in Southeast Asia: shorelines, river systems and time durations. J Biogeogr 27:1153–1167

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Vu Quang Manh (2015) The Oribatid Mite Fauna (Acari: Oribatida) of Vietnam – Systematics, Zoogeography and Formation. Pensoft, 212 pp.

    Google Scholar 

  • Wallace AR (1860a) On the zoological geography of the Malay Archipelago. J Proc Linn Soc London 4:172–184

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Wang Hongzhen (Chief Compiler) (1985) Atlas of the Palaeogeography of China. Cartographic Publishing House, Beijing

    Google Scholar 

  • Wang Xin-Ping, Griswold CE, Miller JA (2010) Revision of the genus Draconarius Ovtchinnikov, 1999 (Agelenidae: Coelotinae) in Yunnan, China, with an analysis of the Coelotinae diversity in the Gaoligongshan Mountains. Zootaxa 2593:1–127

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Weber M (1902a) Der Indo-Australische Archipel und die Geschichte seiner Tierwelt. Verlag G, Fischer, 46 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • With CJ (1906c) The Danish expedition to Siam 1899–1900. III. Chelonethi. An Account of the Indian false-scorpions together with studies on the anatomy and classification of the order. Oversigt over det Konigelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskabs Forhandlinger, Skrifter 7:214 pp

    Google Scholar 

Taiwan

  • Chen SH (1996) A checklist of spiders in Taiwan. J Taiwan Mus 39:123–155. (in Chinese)

    Google Scholar 

  • Chu YI, Okuma C (1974) A check list of spiders in Taiwan. J Taiwan Mus 17:29–49

    Google Scholar 

  • Chu YI, Okuma C (1975) A check list of spiders in Taiwan, continued. J Taiwan Mus 18:101–119

    Google Scholar 

  • Cokendolpher JC (1988a) Review of the Schizomidae (Arachnida, Schizomida) of Japan and Taiwan. Bull Nat Sci Mus Tokyo Ser A 14(4):159–161

    Google Scholar 

  • Hoogstraal H, Kohls GM (1965) Southeast Asian Haemaphysalis ticks (Ixodoidea, Ixodidae). H. bandicota sp.n. from bandicoot rats in Taiwan, Thailand, and Burma. J Parasitol 51:460–466

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  • Kano T (1937) On the cave fauna of Botel Tobago, Formosa. Zool Mag (Tokyo) 49(3/4):90. (in Japanese)

    Google Scholar 

  • Kraepelin K (1911) Neue Beiträge zur Systematik der Gliederspinnen. Mitteilungen Naturhistorisches Museum, Hamburg 28:59–107

    Google Scholar 

  • Lee CL (1964) The spiders of Taiwan. Da-Jian Publishing Co., Taiwan

    Google Scholar 

  • Lee CL (1966) [Spiders of Formosa (Taiwan)]. Taichung Jun. Teachers College Publications, 84 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Ono H, Chang YH, Tso IM (2007) Three new spiders of the families Theridiidae and Anapidae (Araneae) from southern Taiwan. Memoir Nat Sci Mus Tokyo 44:71–82

    Google Scholar 

  • Robbins RG (2005) The ticks (Acari: Ixodida: Argasidae, Ixodidae) of Taiwan: a synonymic checklist. Proc Entomol Soc Wash 107:245–253

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1911b) Ost-asiatische Opiliones. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Jena, Abteilung für Systematik, Ökologie und Geographie der Tiere 31(5):591–612

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1915c) 106 neue Opilioniden. Archiv für Naturgeschichte, Berlin, Abt A, Original-Arbeiten 81(3):1–152

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1927c) Ostasiatische Opiliones, von Herrn Prof. F. Silvestri im Jahre 1925 erbeutet. Bollettino del Laboratorio di Zoologia Generale e Agraria della Facoltà Agraria in Portici, Portici 20:192–210

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1938a) Über Acrobuninae, Epedaninae und Sarasinicinae. Weitere Weberknechte IX. (9. Erganzung der “Weberknechte der Erde” 1923). Veröffentlichungen aus dem Deutschen Kolonial- und Übersee-Museum in Bremen 2(2):81–169

    Google Scholar 

  • Schwangart F (1906) Über zwei Formen der Pedipalpengattung Typopeltis Poc. von Formosa. Zoologischer Anzeiger 30(11/12):331–337

    Google Scholar 

  • Song DX, Zhu MS (1997) Fauna Sinica: Arachnida: Araneae: Thomisidae, Philodromidae. Science Press, Beijing. viii + 259 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Song DX, Zhu MS, Chen J (1999b) The spiders of China. Hebei Science and Technological Publication House, Shijiazhuang, 640 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1944) Opiliones from Formosa and the Ryukyus. J Sci Hiroshima Univ Ser B Div 1 (Zoo) 10:249–258. (in Japanese)

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1974b) A revision of some harvestmen from Taiwan, with descriptions of two new species (Arachnida, Opiliones, Leiobunidae). J Sci Hiroshima Univ Ser B Div 1 (Zoo) 25(1):137–145

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1977b) Opiliones from Taiwan (Arachnida). Nat Life Southwest Asia 27:121–157

    Google Scholar 

  • Tong YF, Li SQ (2014) A survey of oonopid spiders in Taiwan with descriptions of three new species. ZooKeys 396:67–86

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Tsurusaki N (1991) Some harvestmen (Arachnida, Opiliones) from Taiwan. I. Phalangiidae, Leiobuninae. Zool Sci 8:179–185

    Google Scholar 

  • Wang XP (2002) A generic-level revision of the spider subfamily Coelotinae (Araneae, Amaurobiidae). Bull Am Mus Nat Hist 269:1–150

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Wang Hongzhen (Chief Compiler) (1985b) Atlas of the palaeogeography of China. Cartographic Publishing House, Beijing

    Google Scholar 

  • With CJ (1906) The Danish expedition to Siam 1899 – 1900. III. Chelonethi. An account of the Indian false-scorpions together with studies on the anatomy and classification of the order. Oversigt over det Konigelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskabs Forhandlinger 3(7):1–214

    Google Scholar 

  • Yamasaki T, Shimojana M (1974) Two Schizomid Whip-Scorpions (Schizomida, Schizomidae) found in limestone caves on the Ryukyu Islands and Taiwan. Annotaciones zoologicae japonenses 47(3):175–186

    Google Scholar 

The Malay Archipelago

  • Audley-Charles MG (1981) Geological history of the region of Wallace’s Line. In: Whitmore TC (ed) Wallace’s line and Plate Tectonics. Clarendon Press, Oxford, pp 24–35

    Google Scholar 

  • Audley-Charles MG, Carter DJ, Milson JS (1972) Tectonic development of Eastern Indonesia in relations to Gondwanaland dispersal. Nat Phys Sci 239:35–39

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1952d) On some Pseudoscorpionidea from Malaya and Borneo. Bull Raffles Mus 24:96–108

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1953) Pseudoscorpionidea von Sumba und Flores. Verhandlungen der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Basel 64:81–88

    Google Scholar 

  • Bosmans R (1992) Spiders of the family Hahniidae from Sulawesi, Indonesia with remarks on synonymy and zoogeography (Arachnida: Araneae: Hahniidae). Belg J Zoo 122:83–91

    Google Scholar 

  • Clouse RM (2012b) The lineages of Stylocellidae (Arachnida: Opiliones: Cyphophthalmi). Zootaxa 3595:1–34

    Google Scholar 

  • Cokendolpher JC, Reddell JR (1986b) Schizomus siamensis (Schizomida: Schizomidae) from eastern Asia and Hawaii. Acta Arachnol 35:23–28

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Cokendolpher JC, Sites RW (1988) A new species of eyed Schizomus (Schizomida: Schizomidae) from Java. Acta Arachnol 36:79–85

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1988) Nouveaux Palpigrades de Trieste, de Slovénie, de Malte, du Paraguay, de Thaïlande et de Bornéo. Revue suisse de Zoologie 95(3):723–750

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1990) Palpigrades endogés de Singapour et de l’Indonésie. Revue suisse de Zoologie 97:681–697

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1992b) Palpigrades cavernicoles et endogés de Thaïlande et des Célebès (Ière note). Revue suisse de Zoologie 99(3):655–672

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1993a) Palpigrades de Brunei et de Hong Kong. Revue suisse de Zoologie 100(1):25–29

    Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1994b) Palpigrades cavernicoles et endogés de Thaïlande et de Célèbes (2e note). Revue suisse de Zoologie 101:233–263

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Deeleman-Reinhold CL (1995b) The Ochyroceratidae of the Indo-Pacific region (Araneae). School of Biological Sciences, National University of Singapore

    Google Scholar 

  • Deeleman-Reinhold CL (2001b) Forest spiders of South East Asia: with a revision of the sac and ground spiders (Araneae: Clubionidae, Corinnidae, Liocranidae, Gnaphosidae, Prodidomidae and Trochanterriidae [sic]). Brill, Leiden, 591 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Ellingsen E (1911) Pseudoscorpions from Sumatra. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 5(3a):34–40

    Google Scholar 

  • Golonka J, Krobicki M, Pajak J, Van Giang N, Zuchiewicz W (2006b) Global Plate tectonics and Paleogeography of Southeast Asia. AGH University of Science and Technology, Krakow, 130 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Gravely FH (1915b) A revision of the oriental sub-families of Tarantulidae (Order Pedipalpi). Rec Ind Mus 11(6) 26:433–445

    Google Scholar 

  • Haile N (1978) Reconnaissance palaeomagnetic results from Sulawesi, Indonesia, and their bearing on palaeogeographic reconstructions. Tectonophysics 46:77–85

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Harvey MS (2002b) The first old world species of Phrynidae (Amblypygi): Phrynus exsul from Indonesia. J Arachnol 30(3):470–474

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Harvey M, West P (1998) New species of Charon (Amblypygi, Charontidae) from Northern Australia and Christmas Island. J Arachnol 26:273–284

    Google Scholar 

  • Haupt J (2009a) Proposal for the synonymy of some South-East Asian whip scorpion genera (Arachnida: Uropygi, Thelyphonida). Revista Ibérica de Aracnología 17:13–20

    Google Scholar 

  • Katili JA (1971) A review of the geotectonic theories and tectonic maps of Indonesia. Earth Sci Rev 7:143–163

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Katili JA (1975) Volcanism and plate tectonics in the Indonesian island area. Tectonophysics 26:165–188

    Article  CAS  Google Scholar 

  • Katili JA (1978) Past and present geotectonic position of Sulawesi, Indonesia. Tectonophysics 45(4):289–322

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Keast J (1983) In the steps of Alfred Russel Wallace: biogeography of the Asian-Australian interchange zone. In: Sims R, Price J, Whalley P (eds) The emergence of the biosphere. Academic, London/New York, pp 367–407

    Google Scholar 

  • Kovařík F (2012b) Five new species of Chaerilus Simon, 1877 from China, Indonesia, Malaysia, Philippines, Thailand, and Vietnam. (Scorpions: Chaerilidae). Euscorpius 149:1–14

    Google Scholar 

  • Kraepelin K (1895b) Revision der Tarantuliden Fabr. (= Phryniden Latr.). Abhandlungen des naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins Hamburg 13:1–53

    Google Scholar 

  • Kraepelin K (1897a) Revision der Uropygi (Thelyphonidae, auct.) Abhandlungen Naturwissenschaftlichen Verein, Hamburg 15:1–58

    Google Scholar 

  • Kraepelin K (1899c) Scorpiones et Pedipalpi. Das Tierreich, Leipzig 8:1–265

    Google Scholar 

  • Li ZX, McA Powell C (2001) An outline of the palaeogeographic evolution of the Australasian region since the beginning of the Neoproterozoic. Earth Sci Rev 53(3):237–277

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Lohman DJ, de Bruyn M, Page T, von Rintelen K, Hall R, Ng PKL, Hsi-Te S, Carvalho GR, von Rintelen T (2011) Biogeography of the Indo-Australian Archipelago. Ann Rev Ecol Evol Syst 42:205–226

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Loman JCC (1892) Neue aussereuropäische Opilioniden. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Jena, Abteilung für Systematik, Ökologie und Geographie der Tiere 16(2):163–216

    Google Scholar 

  • Loman JCC (1893) Opilioniden von Sumatra, Java und Flores. In: Weber M (ed) Zoologische Ergebnisse einer Reise in Niederländisch Ost-Indien, 3: 1–27, table 1. E. J. Brill, Leiden, (1894), 476 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR, Duhem B (2010) One more new species of Chaerilus Simon, 187 (Scorpiones, Chaerilidae) from the Island of Halmachera, Indonesia. Acta Arachnol 59(1):25–30

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Martens J, Schwendinger P (1998b) A taxonomic revision of the family Oncopodidae I. New genera and new species of Gnomulus Thorell (Opiliones, Laniatores). Revue suisse de Zoologie 105(3):499–555

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mayr E (1944a) Notes on the Zoogeography of Timor and Sumba. Bull Am Mus Nat Hist 83:171–194

    Google Scholar 

  • Mayr E (1944b) Wallace’s Line in the light of recent zoologeographic studies. Q Rev Biol 19(1):1–14

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mayr E (1945) Wallace’s line in the light of recent zoological studies. Sci Sci Ned Ind:241–250

    Google Scholar 

  • Moss FJ, Wilson MEJ (1998) Biogeographic implications of the Tertiary palaeogeographic evolution of Sulawesi and Borneo. In: Hall R, Holloway JD (eds) Biogeography and geological evolution of SE Asia. Backhuys Publishers, Leiden, pp 133–163

    Google Scholar 

  • Muchmore WB (1972) A phoretic Metatemnus (Pseudoscorpionida, Atemnidae) from Malaysia. Entomol News 83:11–14

    Google Scholar 

  • Prószyn’ski J, Deeleman-Reinhold CL (2010) Description of some Salticidae (Araneae) from the Malay Archipelago. I. Salticidae of the Lesser Sunda Islands, with comments on related species. Arthropoda Selecta 19:153–188

    Google Scholar 

  • Rahmadi C, Harvey MS (2008) A first epigean species of Stygophrynus Kraepelin (Amblypygi: Charontidae) from Java and adjacent islands, Indonesia with notes on S. dammermani Roewer, 1928. Raffles Bull Zool 56(2):281–288

    Google Scholar 

  • Rahmadi C, Harvey MS, Kojima J-I (2010) Whip spiders of the genus Sarax Simon 1892 (Amblypygi: Charinidae) from Borneo Island. Zootaxa 2612:1–21

    Google Scholar 

  • Rahmadi C, Harvey MS, Kojima J (2011b) The status of the whip spide subgenus Neocharon (Amblypygi: Charontidae) and the distribution of the genera Charon and Stygophrynus. J Arachnol 39:223–229

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Reddell JR, Cokendolpher JC (1995b) Catalogue, Bibliography, and Generic Revision of the Order Schizomida (Arachnida). Tex Mem Mus Speleol Monogr 4:1–170

    Google Scholar 

  • Redikorzev V (1922b) Two new species of pseudoscorpions from Sumatra. Ezhegodnik Zoologicheskago Muzeya 23:545–554

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1912d) Opiliones aus Java, Nusa Kambangan und Krakatau, gesammelt von Edw. Jacobson (1908–1911). Notes Leyden Mus Leyden 34(2):71–74

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1912f) Einige neue Gattungen und Arten der Opiliones Palpatores aus den Subfamilien der Gagrellinae und Liobuninae der Familie der Phalangiidae. Archiv für Naturgeschichte, Berlin, Abt A, Original-Arbeiten 78(1):27–59

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1912i) Die Familien der Assamiiden und Phalangodiden der Opiliones-Laniatores. (= Assamiden, Dampetriden, Phalangodiden, Epedaniden, Biantiden, Zalmoxiden, Samoiden, Palpipediden anderer Autoren). Archiv für Naturgeschichte, Berlin, Abt A, Original-Arbeiten 78(3):1–242

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1913b) Opiliones (Gagrellini) von Ceram und Waigeu. In: Praeda itineris a L. F. de Beaufort in Archipelago indico facti annis 1909–1910. II. Bijdragen Tot de Dierkunde, Amsterdam 19:9–11

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1914a) Die Opiliones der Sammlung der Herren Drs. Paul und Fritz Sarasin auf Celebes in den Jahren 1893–1896. Archive f Naturgeschichte 79A(10):70–96

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1931) Über Opilioniden der Sundainseln. Archiv für Hydrobiologie, Stuttgart, Supplementband 9, Tropische Binnengewässer 2:508–548

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1927d) Ostasiatische Opiliones, von Herrn Prof. F. Silvestri im Jahre 1925 erbeutet. Bollettino del Laboratorio di Zoologia Generale e Agraria della Facoltà Agraria in Portici, Portici 20:192–210

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1928) Weitere Weberknechte II. (2. Ergänzung der Weberknechte der Erde, 1923). Abhandlungen der Naturwissenschaftlichen Verein zu Bremen, 26(3) [“1927”]:527–632

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1938b) Über Acrobuninae, Epedaninae und Sarasinicinae. Weitere Weberknechte IX. (9. Erganzung der “Weberknechte der Erde” 1923). Veröffentlichungen aus dem Deutschen Kolonial- und Übersee-Museum in Bremen, Bremen 2(2):81–169

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1949c) Über Phalangodiden I. (Subfam. Phalangodinae, Tricommatinae, Samoinae.) Weitere Weberknechte XIII. Senckenbergiana 30(1/3):11–61

    Google Scholar 

  • Sarasin P, Sarasin F (1898–1901) Materialien zur Naturgeschichte der Insel Celebes. Kreidel’s Verlag, Wiesbaden

    Google Scholar 

  • Schwendinger PJ (1992b) New Oncopodidae (Opiliones, Laniatores) from Southeast Asia. Revue suisse Zoology 99(1):177–199

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Schwendinger PJ (2006b) A taxonomic revision of the family Oncopodidae VI. Martensiellus, a new genus from Borneo, and the discovery of a tarsal pore organ in Oncopodidae (Opiliones: Laniatores). Zootaxa 1325:255–266

    Google Scholar 

  • Schwendinger PJ, Giribet G (2005b) The systematics of the south-east Asian genus Fangensis Rambla (Opiliones: Cyphophthalmi: Stylocellidae). Invert Syst 19:297–323

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Sharma PP, Buenavente PAC, Clouse RM, Diesmos AC, Giribet G (2012b) Forgotten gods: Zalmoxidae of the Philippines and Borneo (Opiliones: Laniatores). Zootaxa 3280:29–55

    Google Scholar 

  • Shear WA (1993a) New species in the opilionid genus Stylocellus from Malaysia, Indonesia and the Philippines (Opiliones, Cyphophthalmi, Stylocellidae). Bull Br Arachnol Soc 9:174–188

    Google Scholar 

  • Simon E (1893) Arachnides de l’archipel Malais. Revue suisse de zoologie 1:319–328

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Simon E (1899) Contribution à la faune de Sumatra. Arachnides recueillis par M. J. L. Weyers, à Sumatra. (Deuxième mémoire). Ann Soc Entomologique de Belgique 43:78–125

    Google Scholar 

  • Simon E (1901) On the Arachnida collected during the “Skeat expedition” to the Malay Peninsula, 1899–1900. Proc Zoo Soc Lond 71:45–84

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Speijer EAM (1931) Bemerkungen über Pedipalpi. Zool Mededeelingen Natur Hist Leiden 14(1–2)

    Google Scholar 

  • Speijer EAM (1933) Die Pedipalpi des Zoologischen Museums in Buitenzorg und die der Sammlung Dr. F. Kopstein. Zoologische Mededeelingen 16:67–76

    Google Scholar 

  • Speijer EAM (1936a) Die orientalischen Pedipalpen des Zoologischen Museums der Universität Berlin. Mitteilungen Zoologisches Museum 21(2):249–263

    Google Scholar 

  • Stenchly K (2011) Checklist of spiders from Indonesia and New Guinea (Arachnida: Araneae). Online version

    Google Scholar 

  • Tarnani J (1901b) Über die Thelyphoniden aus den Sammlungen einiger russischer Museen. Ann Mus Zool Ac Imp Sci St. Petersburg 6:207–219

    Google Scholar 

  • Thorell TTT (1876) Descrizione di alcune specie di Opilioni dell’ Arcipelago Malese appartenenti al Museo Civico di Genova. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova, Genova, (series 1) 9 [“1876–1877”]: 111–138.

    Google Scholar 

  • Thorell T (1877) Studi sui Ragni Malesi e Papuani. I. Ragni di Selebes raccolti nel 1874 dal Dott. O. Beccari. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 10:341–637

    Google Scholar 

  • Thorell T (1883) Descrizione di alcuni Aracnidi inferiori dell’ Arcipelago Malese. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 18 [“1882–1883”]:21–69

    Google Scholar 

  • Thorell T (1888) Pedipalpi e Scorpioni dell’Arcipelago Malese conservati nel Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 26:327–428

    Google Scholar 

  • Thorell T (1890c) Diagnoses aranearum aliquot novarum in Indo-Malesia inventarum. Ann Mus civ stor nat Genova 30:132–172

    Google Scholar 

  • Thorell T (1890d) Arachnidi di Pinang raccolti nel 1889 dai Signori L. Loria e L. Fea. Ann Museo civico di storia natural di Genova 30:269–383

    Google Scholar 

  • Thorell T (1891a) Aracnidi di Nias e di Sumatra raccolti nel 1886 dal Sig. E. Modigliani. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova, Genova, (serie 2) 10 (= 30) [“1890–1891”]: 5–106

    Google Scholar 

  • Thorell T (1891b) Opilioni nuovi o poco cognosciuti dell’Archipelago Malese. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale “Giacomo Doria” (2)10:1–106

    Google Scholar 

  • Tullgren A (1907a) Zur Kenntnis aussereuropäischer Chelonethiden des Naturhistorischen Museum in Hamburg. Mitteilungen aus dem Naturhistorischen Museum in Hamburg 24:21–75

    Google Scholar 

  • Tullgren A (1912) Einige Chelonethiden aus Java und Krakatau. Notes from the Leyden Museum 34:259–267

    Google Scholar 

  • Wallace AR (1860b) On the zoological geography of the Malay Archipelago. J Proc Linn Soc Lond 4:172–184

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Wallace AR (1869) The Malay Archipelago. London. 2 vols

    Google Scholar 

  • Wallace AR (1876) The geographical distribution of animals. London. 2 vols

    Google Scholar 

  • Weber M (1902b) Der Indo-Australische Archipel und die Geschichte seiner Tierwelt. Verlag G. Fischer, Jena, 46 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Whitmore TC (ed) (1981) Wallace’s line and Plate Tectonics. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 88 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Whitmore TC (ed) (1987) Biogeographical Evolution of the Malay Archipelago. Clarendon Press, Oxford, 147 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Wilson MEJ, Moss SJ (1999) Cenozoic palaeogeographic evolution of Sulawesi and Borneo. Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol Palaeoecol 145:303–337

    Article  Google Scholar 

The Philippines

  • Barrion AT, Litsinger JA (1995) Riceland Spiders of South and Southeast Asia. CAB International, Wallingford, xix + 700 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1937b) Neue ostasiatische Pseudoscorpione aus dem Zoologischen Museum Berlin. Mitteilung aus dem Zoologischen Museum in Berlin 22:268–279

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1966b) Uber Pseudoscorpione von den Philippinen. Pac Insects 8:340–348

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1967b) Die Pseudoscorpione der Noona Dan Expedition nach den Philippinen und Bismarck Inseln. Entomologiske Meddelelser 35:315–324

    Google Scholar 

  • Butler AG (1872) A monograph of the genus Thelyphonus. Ann Mag Nat Hist 10:200–206

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Chamberlin JC (1930b) A synoptic classification of the false scorpions or chela-spinners, with a report on a cosmopolitan collection of the same. Part II. The Diplosphyronida (Arachnida-Chelonethida). Ann Mag Nat Hist 5(10):1–48

    Google Scholar 

  • Corpuz-Raros L – many papers on he Acari of the Philippines

    Google Scholar 

  • Dickerson RE et al (1928) Distribution of life in the Philippines. Bull Sci Manila Monogr Manila 21:322 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Giupponi APL, Miranda GS (2012) A new species of Sarax Simon, 1892 from the Philippines (Arachnida: Amblypygi: Charinidae). Anais da Academia Brasileira de Ciências 84(1):165–173

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  • Hansen HJ, Sörensen W (1905b) The Tartarides, a tribe of the order Pedipalpi. Arkiv f. Zoologi 2(8):1–78

    Google Scholar 

  • Harvey MS (2003) Catalogue of the smaller arachnid orders of the World: Amblypygi, Uropygi, Schizomida, Palpigradi, Ricinulei and Solifugae. CSIRO Publishing, Collingwood, 385 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Harvey MS (2013d) Whip scorpions of the World, version 1.0. Western Australian Museum, Perth. http://www.museum.wa.gov.au/catalogues/whip-scorpions

  • Harvey MS (2013f) Pseudoscorpions of the World, version 3.0. Western Australian Museum, Perth. http://www.museum.wa.gov.au/catalogues/ pseudoscorpions/

  • Kovařík F (2012b) Five new species of Chaerilus Simon, 1877 from China, Indonesia, Malaysia, Philippines, Thailand, and Vietnam. (Scorpions: Chaerilidae). Euscorpius 149:1–14

    Google Scholar 

  • Kraepelin K (1897) Revision der Uropygi (Thelyphonidae, auct.) Abhandlungen Naturwiss Verein Hamburg 15:1–58

    Google Scholar 

  • Kraepelin K (1900) Ueber einige neue Gliederspinnen. Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiete der Naturwissenschaften 16: Pedipalpi 7–8

    Google Scholar 

  • Krehenwinkel H, Curio E, Tacud J, Haupt J (2009) On Thelyphonoides panayensis gen. et sp. n. (Arachnida: Uropygi: Thelyphonidae), a new genus and a new species of whip scorpions from Panay Island (Philippines). Arthropoda Selecta 18:139–143

    Google Scholar 

  • Reddell JR, Cokendolpher JC (1995) Catalogue, bibliography, and generic revision of the Order Schizomida (Arachnida). Tex Mem Mus Speleol Monogr 4:1–170

    Google Scholar 

  • Rowland JM (1973) Uropygida (Arachnida) of the Philippine Islands, with description of a new genus and species. Occas Pap Mus Texas Tech Univ 16:1–11

    Google Scholar 

  • Seno T, Maruyama S (1984) Paleogeographic reconstruction and origin of the Philippine Sea. Tectonophysics 102:53–84

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Simon E (1877) Etudes arachnologiques. 5e Mémoire. IX. Arachnides recueillis aux îles Phillipines par MM. G. A. Baer et Laglaise. Annales de la Société entomologique de France 7(5):53–96

    Google Scholar 

  • Speijer EAM (1936) Die orientalischen Pedipalpen des Zoologischen Museums der Universität Berlin. Mitteilungen Zoologisches Museum 21(2):249–263

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1977a) Report on a collection of opilionids from the Philippines. J Sci Hiroshima Univ B-1 27:1–120

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1982) Contribution to the taxonomy and zoogeography of the Opiliones of the Philippines, Bismarck and Solomon Islands. With an appendix on some related species from the Moluccas and Sumatra. Steenstrupia 8:181–225

    Google Scholar 

Japan (the Ryukyus Excluded)

  • Beier M (1952) Eine neue Garypus-Art (Pseudoscorp.) aus Japan. Zoologischer Anzeiger 149:235–239

    Google Scholar 

  • Chamberlin JC (1929) A synoptic classification of the false scorpions or chela – spinners, with a report on a cosmopolitan collection of the dame. Part I. The Heterosphyronida (Chthoniidae)(Arachnida – Chelonethida). Ann Mag Nat Hist 10(4):50–80

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Chamberlin JC (1938a) New and little-known false-scorpions from the Pacific and elsewhere. Ann Mag Nat Hist 2(11):259–285

    Google Scholar 

  • Chikuni Y (1989) Pictorial encyclopedia of spiders in Japan. Kaisei-sha Publoshing Company, Tokyo

    Google Scholar 

  • Čurčić BPM (1979) The genus Pararoncus Chamberlin 1938 (Pseudoscorpiones, Neobisiidae) ib Japan. Glasnik Muzeja Srpske Zemlje Beograd (B) 34:169–180

    Google Scholar 

  • Dobson M (1994a) Patterns of distribution in Japanese land mammals. Mamm Rev 24(3):91–111

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Ellingsen E (1907) On some pseudoscorpions from Japan collected by Hans Sauer. Nytt Magasin for Naturvidenskapene 45:1–17

    Google Scholar 

  • Fujikawa T, Fujita M, Aoki J (1993) Checklist of oribatid mites of Japan (Acari: Oribatida). J Acarolog Soc Jpn 2(Supplement 1):1–121

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Haupt J (2003) Zoogeography in southern Japan as revealed by ground-living arachnids. Revue suisse de Zoologie 110(1):133–139

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Juberthie C (1970b) Sur Suzukielus sauteri (Roewer, 1916) opilion cyphophthalme du Japon. Revue d’Écologie et de Biologie du Sol 7:563–569

    Google Scholar 

  • Kamura T, Hayashi T (2009) Liocranidae. In Ono H (ed) The spiders of Japan with keys to the families and genera and illustrations of the species. Tokai University Press, Kanagawa, pp 549–550

    Google Scholar 

  • Kamura T, Irie T (2009) Nesticidae. In: Ono H (ed) The spiders of Japan with keys to the families and genera and illustrations of the species. Tokai University Press, Kanagawa, pp 345–355

    Google Scholar 

  • Kishida K (1966) On the altitudinal distribution of the Chelonethida in Japan. Acta Arachnol 20:6–8

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Komatsu T (1961) Cave spiders of Japan, their taxonomy, chorology and ecology. Arachnological Society of East Asia, Osaka, 91 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Komatsu T (1970) A new genus and a new species of Japanese spiders (Falcileptoneta n. g. and Sarutana kawasawai n. sp., Leptonetidae). Acta arachnologica Tokyo 23:1–12

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Martens J, Suzuki S (1966) Zur Systematischen Stellung Ostasiatischer Ischyropsalididen-Arten (Arachnoidea, Opiliones, Ischyropsalididae). Annotaciones Zoologicae Japonenses 39(4):215–221

    Google Scholar 

  • Maruyama S, Isozaki Y, Kimura G, Terabayashi M (1997) Paleogeographic maps of the Japanese Islands: plate tectonic synthesis from 750 Ma to the present. The Island Arc 6:121–142

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Maruyama S, Seno T, Liou JG (1989) Mesozoic and Cenozoic evolution of Asia. In: Ben-Avraham Z (ed) The evolution of the Pacific Ocean margins. Oxford University Press, New York, pp 75–99

    Google Scholar 

  • Millien-Parra V, Jaeger J-J (1999) Island biogeography of the Japanese terrestrial mammal assemblages: an example of a relict fauna. J Biogeogr 26:959–972

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Miyoshi Y (1957) Eine bemerkenswerte neue Art von Travuniidae (Opiliones- Laniatores). Acta Arachnologica, Osaka 14(2):63–66

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Morikawa K (1956) Cave pseudoscorpions of Japan (I). Memoirs of Ehime University 2(2B):271–282

    Google Scholar 

  • Morikawa K (1957) Cave pseudoscorpions of Japan (II). Memoirs of Ehime University 2(2B):357–365

    Google Scholar 

  • Morikawa K (1960) Systematic studies of Japanese pseudoscorpions. Memoirs of Ehime University 4(2B):85–172

    Google Scholar 

  • Nishikawa Y (2009) A new genus and 44 new species of the family Coelotidae (Arachnidae, Araneae) from Japan. In: Ono H (ed) The Spiders of Japan with keys to the families and genera and illustrations of the species. Tokai University Press, Kanagawa, pp 51–70

    Google Scholar 

  • Ono H (2009a) The Spiders of Japan with keys to the families and genera and illustrations of the species. Tokai University Press, Kanagawa, xvi + 739 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1927) Ostasiatische Opiliones, von Herrn Prof. F. Silvestri im Jahre 1925 erbeutet. Bollettino del Laboratorio di Zoologia Generale e Agraria della Facoltà Agraria in Portici, Portici 20:192–210

    Google Scholar 

  • Saito H, Ono H (2001) New genera and species of the spider family Linyphiidae (Arachnida, Araneae) from Japan. Bull Nat Sci Mus Tokyo (A) 27:1–59

    Google Scholar 

  • Sato H (1978) [Faunistic data on Japanese pseudoscorpions] Atypus 72:39–42 (in Japanese)

    Google Scholar 

  • Sato H (1979) [Faunistic data on Japanese pseudoscorpions. II.] Atypus 74:42–44 (in Japanese)

    Google Scholar 

  • Sato H (1982) [Faunistic data on Japanese pseudoscorpions. III.] Atypus 81:31–34 (in Japanese).

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1939) Opiliones from the Japanese Alps. Dobutsugaku Zasshi (Zoological Magazine), Tokyo 51(7):734–743 (in Japanese, summ. Engl.)

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1963a) Cladolasma parvula gen. et sp.n. (Trogulidae: Opiliones) from Japan. Annotationes Zoologicae Japonenses 36(1):40–44

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1963b) A new cavernicolous phalangid, Sabacon akiyoshiensis n. sp. from Japan. Annotationes Zoologicae Japonenses 36(3):156–160

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1964a) A remarkable new genus of Travuniidae (Phalangida) from Japan. Annotationes zoologicae japonenses 37(3):168–173

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1964b) A remarkable new Phalangodid, Dongmoa oshimensis, from Japan. Annotationes zoologicae japonenses 37(3):163–167

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1965) General statement of the class Arachnida; order Opiliones. In: Okada Yo K et al (eds) New illustrated encyclopedia of the fauna of Japan, vol 2. Hokuryu-kan, Tokyo, pp 347–355

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1966a) Two new species of the genus Leiobunum (Leiobunidae, Opiliones) from East Asia. Annotationes Zoologicae Japonenses 39(3):160–168

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1967) The zoogeographical relationships of the Japanese Opiliones. Circ Jpn Soc Syst Zoo 36:4–8. (in Japanese)

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1972) On the discontinuous distribution in some Opiliones. Acta Arachnologica 24(1):1–8 (in Japanese, summ. Engl.)

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1974) The Japanese Species of the Genus Sabacon (Arachnida, Opiliones, Ischyropsalididae. J Sci Hiroshima Univ Ser B Div 1 (Zoo) 25:83–108

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1975a) The harvestmen of family Travuniidae from Japan (Travunoidea, Opiliones, Arachnida). J Sci Hiroshima Univ Ser B Div 1 26:53–63

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1975b) The harvestmen of the family Triaenonychidae in Japan and Korea (Travunioidea, Opiliones, Arachnida). J Sci Hiroshima Univ (Ser B Div 1) 26:65–101

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S, Tomiju K, Jano S, Tsurusaki N (1977) Discontinous distributions in relict harvestmen (Opiliones, Arachnida). Acta arachnologica Tokyo 27:121–128

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S, Tsurusaki N (1983) Opilionid Fauna of Hokkaido and its adjacent areas. J Fac Sci Hokkaido Univ VI Zool 23(2):195–243

    Google Scholar 

  • Tanikawa A (2009) Hersiliidae. Nephilidae, Tetragnathidae, Araneidae. In: Ono H (ed) The Spiders of Japan with keys to the families and genera and illustrations of the species, vol 149. Tokai University Press, Kanagawa, pp 403–463

    Google Scholar 

  • Tanikawa A, Ono H (2009) Pisauridae. In: Ono H (ed) The Spiders of Japan with keys to the families and genera and illustrations of the species. Tokai University Press, Kanagawa, pp 216–220

    Google Scholar 

  • Yaginuma T (1961) Synopsis of Japanese spiders (10). Atypus 21:15–28

    Google Scholar 

  • Yaginuma T (1965) Revision of families, genera and species of Japanese spiders (2). Acta arachnologica Tokyo 19:28–36

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Yoshikura M (1973) Whip-scorpions of Japan. Kumamoto J Sci Biol 11:81–93

    Google Scholar 

Ryukyu Islands

  • Cokendolpher JC (1988) Review of the Schizomidae (Arachnida, Schizomida) of Japan and Taiwan. Bull Nat Sci Mus Tokyo Ser A 14(4):159–161

    Google Scholar 

  • Dobson M (1994) Patterns of distribution in Japanese land mammals. Mamm Rev 24(3):91–111

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Haupt J (1983) Vergleichende Morphologie der Genitalorgane und Phylogenie der liphistiomorphen Webspinnen (Araneae: Mesothelae). I. Revision der bisher bekannten Arten. Zeitschrift zool Syst Evol Forschung 21:275–293

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Haupt J (2003) Zoogeography in southern Japan as revealed by ground-living arachnids. Revue suisse de Zoologie 110(1):133–139

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Kimura M (1996) Quaternary paleogeography of the Ryukyu arc. J Geogr (Chigaku-Zasshi) 105:259–285. [in Japanese with English abstract]

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Kimura M (2000) Paleography of the Ryukyu Islands. Tropics 10(1):5–24

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Kimura M (2002) Establishment and paleogeography of the Ryukyu arc. In: Kimura M (ed) The formation of the Ryukyu arc and migration of biota. Okinawa Times, Naha, pp 19–54. [in Japanese]

    Google Scholar 

  • Kishida K (1966) On the altitudinal distribution of the Chelonethida in Japan. Acta Arachnol 20:6–8

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Kizaki K, Oshiro I (1977) Paleogeography of the Ryukyu Islands. Kaiyou Mon 9:38–45. [in Japanese]

    Google Scholar 

  • Kizaki K, Oshiro I (1980) The origin of the Ryukyu Islands. In: Kizaki K (ed) Natural history of the Ryukyus. Tsukiji-shokan, Tokyo, pp 8–37. (in Japanese)

    Google Scholar 

  • Millien-Parra V, Jaeger J-J (1999) Island biogeography of the Japanese terrestrial mammal assemblages: an example of a relict fauna. J Biogeogr 26:959–972

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Morikawa K (1960) Systematic studies of Japanese pseudoscorpions. Memoirs of Ehime University 4(2B):85–172

    Google Scholar 

  • Ono H (1987) A new Japanese castianeirine genus (Araneae, Clubionidae) with presumptive prototype of salticoid eyes. Bull Nat Sci Mus Tokyo (A) 13:13–19

    Google Scholar 

  • Ota H (1998) Geographic patterns of endemism and speciation in amphibians and reptiles of the Ryukyu Archipelago, Japan, with special reference to their paleogeographic implications. Res Popul Ecol 40:189–204

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Shimojana M (1967) Spider fauna of the Ryukyu Islands. Biol Mag Okinawa 4:16–24

    Google Scholar 

  • Shimojana M (1972) Distribution of Arachnida in the Ryukyu Islands. Kunchong Zhishi 26:100–106. (in Japanese)

    Google Scholar 

  • Shimojana M (1977) Preliminary report of the cave spider fauna of the Ryukyu Archipelago. Acta Arachnol 27:Spl numb:337–365

    Google Scholar 

  • Shimojana M (1981) A new species of the genus Trithyreus (Schizomida, Schizomidae) from the Daitô-Islands, Okinawa Prefecture, Japan. Acta Arachnol 30:33–40

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1964c) Two new species of harvestmen from Okinawa. Annotationes zoologicae japonenses 37(2):120–125

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1971) Opiliones of the Ryukyus. J Sci Hiroshima Univ B -1 23:187–213

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1973) Opiliones from the South-west Islands, Japan. J Sci Hiroshima Univ Ser B Div 1 (Zoo) 24(2):205–273

    Google Scholar 

  • Takahashi A, Otsuka H, Ota H (2008) Systematic review of late Pleistocene turtles (Reptilia: Chelonii) from the Ryukyu archipelago, Japan, with special reference to paleogeographical implications (1). (Report). Pac Sci 62(3):395–398

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Takashima H (1941) Scorpiones and Pedipalpi from the Islands of Riu-Kiu. Biogeographica 3:273–285

    Google Scholar 

  • Yamaguti M, Tipton VJ, Keegan HL, Toshioka S (1971) Ticks of Japan, Korea, and the Ryukyu Islands. Brigham Young Univ Sci Bull Biol Ser 15:1–226

    Google Scholar 

Korea (North and South)

  • Ban, Kwon, Kim (2010) Review of the poorly known Harvestman subfamily Opilioninae (Arachnida: Opiliones: Phalangiidae) with Himalphalangium spinulatum from Korea. Kor J Syst Zoo 26(1):39–47

    Google Scholar 

  • Butler AG (1872) A Monograph of the genus Thelyphonus. Ann Mag Nat Hist:200–206

    Google Scholar 

  • Cho JH, Kim JP (2002) A revisional study of family Salticidae Blackwall, 1841 (Arachnida, Araneae) from Korea. Kor Arachnol 18:85–169

    Google Scholar 

  • Haupt J (1983) Vergleichende Morphologie der Genitalorgane und Phylogenie der liphistiomorphen Webspinnen (Araneae: Mesothelae). I. Revision der bisher bekannten Arten. Zeitschrift zool Syst Evol Forschung 21:275–293

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Kharitonov DE (1957) Novye Opiliones iz Korei; New Opiliones from Korea. Zoologicheskiy Zhurnal Moskva 36:1417–1420. (in Russian)

    Google Scholar 

  • Kim D-H, Lee J-W, Kim J-P (2006) Checklist of Korean Opiliones. Kor Arachnol 22:31–38

    Google Scholar 

  • Lee WK (1981) A taxonomic study on the pseudoscorpions in Korea. Basic Sci Rev 4:129–132. (in Korean)

    Google Scholar 

  • Morikawa K (1970) Results of the speleological survey in South Korea 1966. XX. New pseudoscorpions from South Korea. Bull Nat Sci Mus Tokyo 13:141–148

    Google Scholar 

  • Namkung J (2002) The spiders of Korea. Kyo-Hak Publishing Company, Seoul, 648 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Namkung J, Kim ST, Lee JH (2001) Revision of the fauna of Korean spiders (Arachnida: Araneae). Insecta Koreana 17:303–343

    Google Scholar 

  • Namkung J, Yoo JS, Lee SY, Lee JH, Paek WK, Kim ST (2009) Bibliographic Check list of Korean Spiders (Arachnida:Araneae) ver. 2010. J Kor Nat 2(3):191–285

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Yong PK (1967) The spider fauna of Korea. Educ J 7–8:55–73

    Google Scholar 

  • Paik KY (1992g) A new genus of the family Clubionidae (Arachnida, Araneae) from Korea. Kor Arachnol 8:7–12

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1927) Ostasiatische Opiliones, von Herrn Prof. F. Silvestri im Jahre 1925 erbeuted. Boll Lab Zool Portici 20:191–269

    Google Scholar 

  • Seo BK (2015a) Ten new species of the genus Falcileptoneta (Araneae, Leptonetidae) from Korea. Kor J Environ Biol 33(3):290–305

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Seo BK (2015b) Four new species of the genera Masirana and Longileptoneta (Araneae, Leptonetidae) from Korea. Kor J Environ Biol 33(3):306–313

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Staręga W (1964) Materialien zur Kenntnis der ostasiatischen Weberknechte (Opiliones). I–IV. Annales Zoologici Warszawa 22(17):387–410

    Google Scholar 

  • Staręga W (1965) Einige Weberknechte (Opiliones) aus Nordkorea (Materialien zur Zenntnis der ostasiatischen Weberknechte, V). Annales Zoologici Warszawa 23(2):5–14

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1966a) Two new species of the genus Leiobunum (Leiobunidae, Opiliones) from East Asia. Annotationes Zoologicae Japonenses 39(3):160–168

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1966b) Four remarkable Phalangids from Korea. Annotationes Zoologicae Japonensis 39(2):95–106

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1972) Results of the speleological survey in South Korea 1966. XXIII. Opilionids from the caves of South Korea. Bull Nat Sci Mus Tokyo 15(3):453–454

    Google Scholar 

  • Suzuki S (1975b) The harvestmen of the family Triaenonychidae in Japan and Korea (Travunioidea, Opiliones, Arachnida). Sci Hiroshima Univ (Ser B Div 1) 26:65–101

    Google Scholar 

  • Yamaguti M, Tipton VJ, Keegan HL, Toshioka S (1971) Ticks of Japan, Korea, and the Ryukyu Islands. Brigham Young Univ Sci Bull Biol Ser 15:1–226

    Google Scholar 

  • Yeon Gyu Lee, Jeong Min Choi, Oertel GF (2008) Postglacial sea-level change of the Korean Southern Sea Shelf. J Coast Res 24(4A):118–132

    Google Scholar 

  • Yoo JS, Lee SY, Im MS, Kim ST (2015) Bibliographic checklist of Korean spiders (Arachnida: Araneae) ver. 2015. J Spec Res 1(Spl Issue):1–112

    Google Scholar 

  • Zhu MS, Qi JX, Song DX (2004) A Checklist of Scorpions from China (Arachnida: Scorpiones). Acta Arachnol Sinica 13(2):111–118

    Google Scholar 

Africa North of 20oN

  • Barranco P, Mayoral JG (2007) A new species of Eukoenenia (Palpigradi, Eukoeneniidae) from Morocco. J Arachnol 35:318–324

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1956b) Ueber Pseudoscorpione aus Spanische-Marocco. Eos, Madrid 31:303–310

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1961c) Nochmals über iberische und marokkanische Pseudoscorpione. Eos, Madrid 37:21–39

    Google Scholar 

  • Borelli A (1924) Missione zoologica del Dr. E. Festa in Cirenaica. XVI. Scorpioni e Solifughi. Bolletino Mus Zoologia Anatomia Comparata Torino 39:1–16

    Google Scholar 

  • Bosmans (many papers on Atlas spiders)

    Google Scholar 

  • Cokendolpher JC (1990) Harvestmen of Egypt (Arachnida: Opiliones). Serket 2(1):9–13

    Google Scholar 

  • de Lepiney J (1938) Notes sur le milieu zoologique des plus hauts sommets du massif du Toubkal (Maroc). C.R. de la Société de Biogéographie 15:39–41

    Google Scholar 

  • Deltshev C (2015) Spiders from High Atlas Mountains, Morocco (Arachnida: Araneae). Historia naturalis bulgarica 22:33–35

    Google Scholar 

  • Denis J (1961) Notes d’aranéologie marocaine. IX. Les araignées du Maroc I. Orthognatha et Haplogynae. Bull Soc des Sci Nat Maroc 41:141–167

    Google Scholar 

  • Denis J (1967a) Notes sur les érigonides (araignées) XXXV. Remarques sur le genre Trachelocamptus Simon, avec la description de nouvelles espèces marocaines. Bulletin du Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle Paris 38:793–800

    Google Scholar 

  • Dittrich P (ed) (2005) Biology of the Sahara. A guide to the animal and plant world of the Sahara with identification keys and an appendix by Hemmo Nickel. 3rd edn, Ed. Chimaira, .226 pp (in German)

    Google Scholar 

  • Dupré G (2013a) .Worldwide bibliography of scorpions, 2nd edn. Available from: http://www.ntnu.no/ub/scorpion-files/dupre_2013.pdf

  • El-Hennawy HK (1992a) A catalogue of the scorpions described from the Arab countries (1758–1990) (Arachnida: Scorpionida). Serket 2(4):95–153

    Google Scholar 

  • El-Hennawy HK (1992b) Distribution of Spider Genera in Egypt (Arachnida: Araneida). Serket 3(1):1–32

    Google Scholar 

  • El-Hennawy HK (1998) Arachnida of Egypt I. Order Solpugida. Serket 6(1):1–37

    Google Scholar 

  • El-Hennawy HK (2002) Spiders of Sinai (Egypt), a list of species (Arachnida: Araneida). Serket 8(1):29–34

    Google Scholar 

  • El-Hennawy HK (1987) A list of Egyptian spider genera. Serket 1(1):12–14

    Google Scholar 

  • El-Hennawy HK (1988) Pseudoscorpions of Egypt, key and list of species. Serket 1(3):9–18

    Google Scholar 

  • El-Hennawy HK (1990) Annotated checklist of Egyptian spider species (Arachnida: Araneae). Serket 1(4–5):1–49

    Google Scholar 

  • El-Hennawy HK (2006) A list of Egyptian spiders (revised in 2006). Serket 10(2):65–76

    Google Scholar 

  • Fage L (1939) Sur une Phryne du Sud Marocain pourvue d’un appareil stridulant, Musicodamon atlanteus n. gen., n. sp. Bull Soc Zool Fr 64:100–114

    Google Scholar 

  • Furon R (1951) Les grandes lignés de la Paléogéographie de la Berbérie et du Sahara: leur sens biogéographique. C.R. Som. Séances Soc Biogéogra 241:46–48

    Google Scholar 

  • Heurtault J (1970a) Pseudoscorpions du Tibesti (Tchad) I. Olpiidae. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, 2e Série 41:1164–1174

    Google Scholar 

  • Heurtault J (1970b) Pseudoscorpions du Tibesti (Tchad) II. Garypidae. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, 2e Série 41:1361–1366

    Google Scholar 

  • Heurtault J (1970c) Pseudoscorpions du Tibesti (Tchad) III. Miratemnidae et Chernetidae. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, 2e Série 42(1):192–200

    Google Scholar 

  • Heurtault J (1971) Pseudoscorpions de la région du Tibesti (Sahara meridionale). IV. Cheliferidae. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, 2e Série 42:685–707

    Google Scholar 

  • Heurtault J (1990) Les pseudoscorpions d’Algérie de la collection Biospeologica. Mémoires de Biospéologie 17(44):197–202

    Google Scholar 

  • Hoogstraal H, Kaiser MN (1958) The ticks of Egypt. A brief review and keys. J Egypt Pub Health Assoc 33(3):51–85

    Google Scholar 

  • Husemann M, Schmitt T, Zachos FE, Ulrich W, Habel JC (2014) Palaearctic biogeography revisited: evidence for the existence of a North African refugium for Western Palaearctic biota. J Biogeogr 41:81–94

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Joleau L (1928) Les régions zoogéographiques de l’ Afrique du Nord. Revue de Géographie Marocaine 7(7):1–30

    Google Scholar 

  • La Greca M (1961) Considerazioni sull’origine e la costituzione della Fauna di Sicilia. Archivio Botanico e Biogeographico Italiano 37: 4e Serie 6(4):23 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Leclerc P (1989) Neobisium atlasense new species a cavernicolous Neobisiidae from Morocco (Pseudoscorpiones Arachnida). Revue Arachnologique 8(3):45–51

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR (2009) The Compsobuthus species from “Tassili des Ajjer”, Algeria (Scorpiones, Buthidae). Entomologische Mitteilungen Zool Mus Hamburg 15(183):183–189

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR, Duhem B (2007) Observations on the remarkable disrupted geographical distribution of the genus Microbuthus Kraepelin, 1898 in North Africa, with the description of a new species from Egypt (Scorpiones, Buthidae). Comptes Rendus Biologies 330:439–445

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR, Sadine SE (2014) A new species of the rare buthid scorpion genus Lissothus Vachon, 1948 from Central Algeria (Scorpiones, Buthidae). C. R. Biol 337(6):416–422

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1985) Roncus (Parablothrus) comasi, espèce nouvelle d’une grotte de la Tunisie (Pseudoscorpiones, Neobisiidae). Speleon 25–27:17–20

    Google Scholar 

  • Rémy P (1952) Palpigrades du Maroc et de l’Algérie occidental. Bull Soc Sci Nat Maroc 30:159–163

    Google Scholar 

  • Teruel R (2007) A new genus and species of Buthidae (Scorpiones) from the high mountains of Morocco, north-western Africa. Bol Soc Entomol Aragon 40:143–147

    Google Scholar 

  • Udvardy MDF (1975) A classification of the biogeographical provinces of the world. IUCN. Occas Pap 18:49

    Google Scholar 

  • Vachon M (1951a) Biogéographie des Scorpions du Nord de l’Afrique. C.R. Som. Séances Soc Biogéogr 241:61–65

    Google Scholar 

  • Vachon M (1951b) Essai d’une biogéographie des scorpions tunisiens, 70e Congrès de l’A.F.A.S. (Tunis – Mai 1951), Fasc 4:3–8

    Google Scholar 

  • Vachon M (1952) Etudes sur les scorpions. Publications de l’Institut Pasteur d’Algérie, Alger, 482 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Vachon M (1953c) Contribution à l’étude du peuplement de la Mauritanie. Scorpions. Mémoires de l’Institut Français d’Afrique Noire 15(3):1012–1028

    Google Scholar 

  • Vachon M (1958) Scorpions. – Travaux de l’Inst. de Recherches Sahariennes de l’Univ. d’Alger. Mission scientifique au Tassili des Ajjer (1949). III. Zoologie pure et appliquée, Alger:177–193

    Google Scholar 

Africa Between 20oN and Zambezi – Kunene (Tropical, or Intertropical Africa)

  • de Armas LF (2014) Two new genera of African whip scorpions (Schizomida: Hubbardiidae). Arthropoda Selecta 23(2):97–105

    Google Scholar 

  • Balinsky BI (1962) Patterns of animal distribution of the African continent. Ann Cape Prov Mus 2:299–310

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1944) Über Pseudoscorpioniden aus Ostafrika. Eos Madrid 20:173–212

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1955a) Pseudoscorpionidea, gesammelt während der schwedischen Expeditionen nach Ostafrika 1937–38 und 1948. Arkiv för Zoologi, Stockholm, Serie 2 7(25):527–558

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1959c) Pseudoscorpione aus dem Belgischen Congo gesammelt von Herrn N. Leleup. Annales du Musée Royal du Congo Belge, (Sci Zool.), Tervuren 72:1–69

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1967) Pseudoskorpione aus dem tropischen Ostafrika (Kenya, Tansania, Uganda, etc.) Ann Naturhist Mus Wien 70:73–93

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1972) Pseudoscorpionidea aus dem Parc national Garamba. Exploration Parc National de la Garamba, Mission H. De Saeger 56(1):3–19

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1979) Neue afrikanische Pseudoskorpione aus dem Musée Royal de l’Afrique Central in Tervuren. Revue de Zoologie Africaine 93:101–113

    Google Scholar 

  • Benoit (many papers)

    Google Scholar 

  • Benoit PLG (1960) Les Solifuges du Congo Belge et du Ruanda-Urundi. Revue de Zoologie et de Botanique Africaines 62(3–4):277–288

    Google Scholar 

  • Benoit PLG (1962) Monographie des Araneae – Gasteracanthinae africains (Araneae). Ann Kon Mus Midden Afrika 112:70 p

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (2000) Non-insect Arthropoda (Isopoda, Arachnida And Myriapoda) on the high mountains of tropical Africa. In: Rheinwald G (ed) Isolated vertebrate communities in the tropics. In: Proceedings of the 4th international symposium, Bonner zoological monograph 46:153–188

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (2001b) On the high mountain Opilionida (Arachnida) in the Old World. Historia naturalis bulgarica 14:45–65

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (2008) Acarorum Catalogus I Acariformes: Calyptostomatoidea (Calyptostomatidae), Erythraeoidea (Smarididae, Erythraeidae). Pensoft Nat Mus Nat Hist Sofia:271 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (2008b) High Altitude Isopoda, Arachnida and Myriapoda of the Old World. Bureschiana 1:556 pp [exhaustive bibliography]

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (2014) Acarorum Catalogus III. Opilioacarida, Holothyrida, Mesostigmata (Dermanyssoidea). Pensoft Nat Mus Nat Hist Sofia:286 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (2016a) High Altitude Isopoda Oniscidea, Arachnida and Myriapoda in the Old World (supplementa et corrigenda 2008–2016). Historia naturalis bulgarica 23:141–155

    Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (2016b) Arachnogeographical comparison between Palearctic and Afrotropical Regions. Ecologia Montenegrina 7:464–506

    Google Scholar 

  • Coe MJ (1989) Biogeographical affinities of the high mountains of tropical Africa. In: Mahaney WC (ed) Quaternary and environmental research on East African mountains. Balkema, Rotterdam, pp 257–278

    Google Scholar 

  • Coetzee JA, van Zinderen Bakker EM (1989) Palaeoclimatology of East Africa during the last glacial maximum. A review of changing theories. In: Mahaney WC (ed) Quaternary etc…: 189–198

    Google Scholar 

  • Coineau Y, van der Hammen L (1979) The postembryonic development of Opilioacarida, with notes on new taxa and on a general model for the evolution. In: Proceedings of 4th International Congress of Acarology, 1974:437–441

    Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1979a) Premiers Palpigrades du Gabon (1). Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Zoologie, Paris 13e Série 1:57–62

    Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1979b) Palpigrades de Grèce, de Guyane et du Kenya. Revue suisse de Zoologie 86(1):167–179

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Cooke JAL, Shadab MU (1973) Whipscorpions (Arachnida, Thelyphonida) from Africa. Am Mus Novit 2526:1–11

    Google Scholar 

  • Croazat L (1968) Introduction raisonée à la biogéographie de l’Afrique. Memorias da Sociedade Broteriana 20:1–451

    Google Scholar 

  • Crosskey RW, White GB (1977) The Afrotropical Region. A recommended term in zoogeography. J Nat Hist 11(5):541–544

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • di Caporiacco L (1936) Scorpioni, Pedipalpi, Solifugi e Chernetidi di Somalia e Dancalia. – Spedizione zoologica del Marchese Saverio Patrizi nel Basso Giuba e nell’Oltregiuba, Giugno-Agosto 1934, XII:135–149

    Google Scholar 

  • di Caporiacco L (1941) Arachnida (esc. Acarina). Missione Biol. Sagan-Omo 12(Zool. 6):1–159

    Google Scholar 

  • Delle Cave L (1986) Biospeleology of the Somaliland Amblypygi (Arachnida, Chelicerata) of the caves of the Showli Berdi and Mugdile (Bardera, Somaliland). Redia, Firenze 69:143–170

    Google Scholar 

  • Delle Cave L, Simonetta AM (1971) A tentative revision of Daesiidae (Arachnida, Solifugae) from Ethiopia and Somalia. Monitore Zoologico Italiano Suppl 4(2):37–77

    Google Scholar 

  • Delle Cave L, Simonetta AM (1975) Taxonomic notes on the Amblypygi (Arachnida Chelicerata) from Ethiopia and Somalia. Monitore zoologico italiano N.S Suppl. 6(7):141–166

    Google Scholar 

  • Denis J (1962) Notes sur les Erigonides XX. Erigonides d’Afrique orientale avec quelques remarques sur les Erigonides éthiopiens. Revue de Zoologie et de Botanique Africaines 65(3-4):169–203

    Google Scholar 

  • Dupré G (2013a) Annotated bibliography of African scorpions (Systematic, faunistic)

    Google Scholar 

  • Eisentraut M (1970) Eiszeitklima und heutige Tierverbreitung im tropischen Westafrica. Umschau 3:70–75

    Google Scholar 

  • Fage L (1939b) Pedipalpes Africaines du genre Charinus à propos d’une espèce nouvelle du Fouta-Djalon: Charinus Milloti, n. sp. Bulletin de la Société entomologique de France 44:153–160

    Google Scholar 

  • Fage L (1951) Pedipalpes (Amblypyges) recoltes en Angola par M.A. de Barros Machado. Publ. Cult. Cia. Diamantes Angola 13:9–17

    Google Scholar 

  • Fage L (1954) Remarques sur la distribution géographique des Pedipalpes Amblypyges Africains, accompagnées de la description d’une espèce nouvelle de Madagascar: Charinus madagascariensis nov. sp. Annales du Musée du Congo Tervuren, Zoologie 1:180–184

    Google Scholar 

  • Griswold CE (1985) A revision of the African spiders of the family Microstigmatidae (Araneae: Mygalomorphae). Ann Natal Mus 27:1

    Google Scholar 

  • Griswold CE (1990) A revision and phylogenetic analysis of the spider subfamily Phyxelidinae (Araneae, Amaurobiidae). Bull Am Mus Nat Hist 196:1–206

    Google Scholar 

  • Griswold CE (1991) Cladistic biogeography of Afromontane spiders. Aust Syst Bot 4:73–89

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Griswold CE (2001) A monograph of the living world genera and Afrotropical species of cyatholipid spiders (Araneae, Orbiculariae, Araneoidea, Cyatholipidae). California Academy of Sciences, San Francisco

    Google Scholar 

  • Griswold CE, Platnick NI (1987) On the first African spiders of the family Orsolobidae (Araneae, Dysderoidea). Am Mus Novit 2892:1–14

    Google Scholar 

  • Hansen HJ (1910) 20. Arachnoidea. 5. Tartarides. In: Sjöstedt Y (ed) Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der Schwedischen Zoologischen Expedition nach dem Kilimandjaro, dem Meru und den umgebenden Massaisteppen Deutsch-Ostafrikas 1905–1906, vol 3:59–82

    Google Scholar 

  • Hansen HJ (1921) The Pedipalpi, Ricinulei, and Opiliones (excl. Op. Laniatores) collected by Mr. Leonardo Fea in tropical West Africa and adjacent islands. In: Studies on Arthropoda, vol I:1–55. Gyldendalske Boghandel: Kjøbenhavn

    Google Scholar 

  • Harvey MS (2013g) Schizomids of the World, version 1.0. Western Australian Museum, Perth. http://www.museum.wa.gov.au/catalogues/schizomids

  • Hauman L (1955) La “région afro-alpine” en phytogéographie centro-africaine. Webbia 11:467–469

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Heurtault J (1970a) Pseudoscorpions du Tibesti (Tchad) I. Olpiidae. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, 2e Série 41:1164–1174

    Google Scholar 

  • Heurtault J (1970b) Pseudoscorpions du Tibesti (Tchad) II. Garypidae. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, 2e Série 41:1361–1366

    Google Scholar 

  • Heurtault J (1970c) Pseudoscorpions du Tibesti (Tchad) III. Miratemnidae et Chernetidae. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, 2e Série 42(1):192–200

    Google Scholar 

  • Heurtault J (1971) Pseudoscorpions de la region du Tibesti (Sahara meridionale). IV. Cheliferidae. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, 2e Série 42:685–707

    Google Scholar 

  • Heurtault J (1983) Pseudoscorpions de Côte d’Ivoire. Revue Arachnologique 5(1):1–27

    Google Scholar 

  • Heurtault S (1984) Identité d’Hypoctonus africanus Hentschel et d’ Hypoctonus clarki Cooke et Shadab (Arachnides, Uropyges). Revue Arachnologique 5(4):115–123

    Google Scholar 

  • Holm Å (1962) The spider fauna of the East African mountains. Part I: Fam. Erigonidae. Zoologiska Bidrag från Uppsala 35:19–204

    Google Scholar 

  • Holm Å (1968) Spiders of the families Erigonidae and Linyphiidae from East and Central Africa. Annales du Musée royal d’Afrique centrale 171:1–49

    Google Scholar 

  • Holm Å (1984) The spider fauna of the East African mountains. Part II. The genus Walckenaeria Blackwall (Araneae, Linyphiidae). Zoologica Scripta 13:135–153

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Huff JC, Prendini L (2009) On the African Whip Scorpion, Etienneus africanus (Hentschel, 1899)(Thelyphonida: Thelyphonidae), with a redescription based on new material from Guinea-Bissau and Senegal. Am Mus Novit 3658:1–16

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Hurni H (1989) Late Quaternary of Simien and other mountains in Ethiopia. In: Mahaney WC (ed) Quaternary and environmental research etc. Balkema, Rotterdam, pp 105–120

    Google Scholar 

  • Jeannel R (1961) La Gondwanie et le peuplement d’Afrique. Musée Royal d’Afrique Centrale, Ann. Sc. Zool., Tervuren, Belgique, in 8o:102

    Google Scholar 

  • Kauri H (1985) Opiliones from Central Africa. Annalen Zoologische Wetenschappen, Musée Royal de l’Afrique Centrale (Tervuren), (Sci. zool.) 245:1–168

    Google Scholar 

  • Killick DJB (1978) The Afromontane. In: Werger MJA (ed) Biogeography and Ecology of Southern Africa. Monographiae Biologicae 31. Junk, The Hague, pp 515–560

    Chapter  Google Scholar 

  • Kovařík F (2012a) Three new species of Compsobuthus Vachon, 1949 from Yemen, Jordan, Israel, and Somaliland (Scorpiones: Buthidae). Euscorpius 150:1–10

    Google Scholar 

  • Lawrence RF (1949) A collection of Opiliones and Scorpions from North-East Angola made by Dr. A. de Barros Machado in 1948. Publicações culturais Companhia de Diamantes de Angola (Diamang), Serviços Culturais, Dundo-Luanda-Angola-Lisboa, 1949, 1–20

    Google Scholar 

  • Lawrence RF (1951) A further collection of opiliones from Angola made by Dr. A. de Barros Machado in 1948–1949. Publicações culturais Companhia de Diamantes de Angola (Diamang), Serviços Culturais, Dundo-Luanda-Angola-Lisboa 13:29–44

    Google Scholar 

  • Lawrence RF (1958) A collection of cavernicolous Arachnida from French Equatorial Africa. Revue suisse de Zoologie 65(4):857–866. 3 figs

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Lawrence RF (1962) Mission zoologique de l’I.R.S.A.C. en Afrique orientale. (P. Basilewsky et N. Leleup, 1957) LXXIV. – Opiliones. Annales du Musee Royal d’Afrique Centrale, in-8o, Zool 110:9–89

    Google Scholar 

  • Lawrence RF (1969a) A collection of African Amblypygi with keys to the subfamilies, genera and species of the Ethiopian fauna. Revue de Zoologie et de Botanique Africaines 80(1–2):80–87

    Google Scholar 

  • Lawrence RF (1969b) The Uropygi (Arachnida: Schizomidae) of the Ethiopian Region. J Nat Hist 3:217–260

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mahaney WC (ed) (1989) Quaternary and Environmental Research on East African Mountains. A.A. Balkema Publications, Rotterdam/Broockfield, 483 p

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1981) Die Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida) Kenyas. I. Neobisiidae und Ideoroncidae. Revue suisse de Zoologie 88(2):535–559

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1982a) Die Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida) Kenyas II. Feaellidae; Cheiridiidae. Revue suisse de Zoologie 89(1):115–134

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1982d) Die Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida) Kenyas‚ IV. Garypidae. Annales Historiae – Naturalis Musei Naturalis Hungarici 74:307–329

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1982c) Die Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida) Kenyas V. Chernetidae. Revue suisse de Zoologie 89(3):691–712

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1983a) Die Pseudoskorpione Kenyas VI. Dithidae (Arachnida). Revue de Zoologie africaine 97(1):141–157

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1983b) Die Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida) Kenyas VII. Miratemnidae und Atemnidae. Revue suisse de Zoologie 90(2):357–398

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1984) Beitrag zu einer besseren Kenntnis der Ideoroncidae (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones), mit Beschreibung von sechs neuen Arten. Revue suisse de Zoologie 91(3):651–686

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1985) Die Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida) Kenyas. VIII. Chthoniidae. Revue suisse de Zoologie 92(4):823–843

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1988) Die Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida) Kenyas. Familien Withiidae und Cheliferidae. Trop Zool 1:39–89

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Maquart PO, Révellion F, Prtendini L, Burger M, Fisher BL, van Noort S (2016) New distribution records for African whip spiders (Arachnida: Amblypygi). Afr Entomol 24(1):245–246

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Martin H (1968) A critical review of the evidence for a former direct connection of South America with Africa. In: Fittkau EJ et al (eds) Biogeography and ecology in South America, vol 1. Dr. W. Junk N.V. Publications, The Hague, pp 25–53

    Google Scholar 

  • Monniot F (1966) Un Palpigrade interstitiel: Leptokoenenia scurra n. sp. Revue d’Ecologie et de Biologie du Sol 3:41–64

    Google Scholar 

  • Monod T (1957) Les grandes divisions chorologiques de l’Afrique. C.S.A., Publ. No 24, Londres, 147 p

    Google Scholar 

  • Murienne J, Benavides LR, Prendini L, Hormiga G, Giribet G (2012) Forest refugia in Western and Central Africa as ‘museums’ of Mesozoic biodiversity. Biol Lett 9:20120932

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Naudo MH (1963) Acariens Notostigmata de l’Angola. Publicações culturais Companhia de Diamantes de Angola (Diamang), Serviços Culturais, Lisboa, pp 13–24

    Google Scholar 

  • Niedbala W (2002) Zoogeographical survey of the Phthiracaroidea (Acari, Oribatida) of the Ethiopian Region: 185–197. In: Bermini F, Nannelli R,Nuzzaci G, de Libo E (eds) Acarid phylogeny and evolution: adaptation in mites and ticks. Proceedings of IV Symposium on Europe, dht, Boston & London. I - XVII, pp 1–451

    Google Scholar 

  • Penney D, Marusik Y, Wheater CP, Langan AM (2009) First Gambian Ricinulei (Arachnida: Ricinoididae): northernmost Africa record for the order. Zootaxa 2021:66–68

    Google Scholar 

  • Pocock RI (1899d) On the scorpions, pedipalps and spiders from tropical West-Africa, represented in the collection of the British Museum. Proc Zool Soc Lond 1899:833–885

    Google Scholar 

  • Prendini L, Weygoldt P, Wheeler WC (2005) Systematics of the Damon variegatus group of African whip spiders (Chelicerata: Amblypygi): Evidence from behaviour, morphology and DNA. Organ Div Evol 5:203–236

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Reddell JR, Cokendolpher JC (1995) Catalogue, Bibliography, and Generic Revision of the Order Schizomida (Arachnida). Tex Mem Mus Speleol Monogr 4:1–170

    Google Scholar 

  • Redikorzev V (1924) Pseudoscorpions nouveaux de l’Afrique Orientale tropicale. Revue Russe d’Entomologie 18:189–200

    Google Scholar 

  • Rémy PA (1950) Description d’un palpigrade nouveau, recolté par le Dr. A. De Barros Machado en Angola. Publicações culturais Companhia de Diamantes de Angola (Diamang), Serviços Culturais 7:123–128

    Google Scholar 

  • Rémy P (1953b) Description d’un nouveau palpigrade d’ Afrique occidentale française. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire NatureIle, Paris 25(2):86–89

    Google Scholar 

  • Rémy P (1956) Contribution à l’étude de la microfaune endogée de l’Afrique tropical: Palpigrades et Pauropodes. Revue de zoologie et de botanique africaines 53:327–335

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1912c) Die Familien der Assamiiden und Phalangodiden der Opiliones-Laniatores. (= Assamiden, Dampetriden, Phalangodiden, Epedaniden, Biantiden, Zalmoxiden, Samoiden, Palpipediden anderer Autoren). Archiv für Naturgeschichte, Berlin, Abt. A, Original-Arbeiten 78(3):1–242

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1915a) Fünfzehn neue Opilioniden. Archiv für Naturgeschichte, Berlin, Abt. A, Original-Arbeiten 80(9) [1914]:106–132

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1927) Weitere Weberknechte I. (1. Ergänzung der: “Weberknechte der Erde,” 1923). Abhandlungen der Naturwissenschaftlichen Verein zu Bremen, Bremen 26(2)[“1926”]:261–402

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1935a) Alte und neue Assamiidae. Weitere Weberknechte VIII (8. Ergänzung der “Weberknechte der Erde” 1923). Veröffentlichungen aus dem Deutschen Kolonial- und Übersee-Museum in Bremen, Bremen 1(1):1–168

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1940) Neue Assamiidae und Trogulidae. Weitere Weberknechte X. Veröffentlichungen aus dem Deutschen Kolonial- und Übersee-Museum in Bremen, Bremen 3(1):1–31

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1949a) Über Phalangodiden I. (Subfam. Phalangodinae, Tricommatinae, Samoinae.) Weitere Weberknechte XIII. Senckenbergiana 30(1/3):11–61

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1950b) Opiliones und Solifuga aus Belgisch Congo. Revue de zoologie et de botanique africaines, Bruxelles/Tervuren 44(1):30–55

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1951a) Opilioniden und Solifugen aus Ost-Afrika. Veröffentlichungen aus dem Museum für Natur-, Völker- und Handelskunde in Bremen, Reihe A 2(1):87–90

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1951b) Über Nemastomatiden. Weitere Weberknechte XVI Senckenbergiana 32(1-4):95–153

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1952a) Solifuga, Opiliones, Pedipalpi und Scorpiones (Arachnoidea). Exploration du Parc National de l’Upemba: Mission G.F. de Witte, Bruxelles 5:1–36

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1954) Über einige Solifugen und Pedipalpi der äthiopischen Region. Ann. Mus. Congo Tervuren, in-4o Zool. 1:262–268

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1957b) Journey to Northern Ethiopia (Simien), 1952–53: Arachnida, Opiliones. Zool J Linn Soc, Lond 43(290):93–95

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Scharff N (1990) A catalogue of African Linyphiidae (Araneae). Steenstrupia 16:117–152

    Google Scholar 

  • Scharff N (1992) The linyphiid fauna of Eastern Africa (Araneae: Linyphiidae) – distribution patterns, diversity and endemism. Biol J Linn Soc 45:117–154

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Scott H (1958) Biogeographical Research in High Simien (Northern Ethiopia), 1952-053. Proc Linnean Soc Lond 170(1):1–85

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Silvestri F (1913) Novi generi e specie di Koeneniidae(Arachnida, Palpigradi). Boll. Lab. di Zoologia Generale e Agraria delle R. Scuola Sup. d’Agricoltura, Portici 7:211–217

    Google Scholar 

  • Simon E (1876) Etude sur les Arachnides du Congo. Bull Soc Zool Fr 1(12–15):215–224

    Google Scholar 

  • Simon E (1890) Etudes arachnologiques. 22e Mémoire. XXXV. Etude sur les arachnides recueillis par M. L. von Höhnel, officier de la marine autrichienne, pendant l’expédition de M. le comte Teleki dans l’Afrique orientale équatoriale en 1887–1888. Annales de la Société entomologique de France (6)10:125–130

    Google Scholar 

  • Simon E (1903) Arachnides de la Guinée Espagnole. Memorias de la Real Sociedad Española de Historia Natural 1:65–124

    Google Scholar 

  • Simonetta AM, Delle Cave L (1968) A tentative revision of the Ceromids and Solpugids (Arachnida, Solifugae) from Ethiopia and Somalia in the Italian museums. Monitore Zool. Ital. (n.s.), 2(Suppl):151–180

    Google Scholar 

  • Sørensen WE (1910) 4. Opiliones. In: Yngve Sjöstedt (Ed.), Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der Schwedischen Zoologischen Expedition nach dem Kilimandjaro, dem Meru und den umgebenden Massaisteppen Deutsch-Ostafrikas 1905–1906, vol. 3 part 20. Arachnoidea, pp 59–82, plate 4

    Google Scholar 

  • Tullgren A (1907) Arachnoidea: I. Pedipalpi, Scorpiones, Solifugae, Chelonethi. In Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der Schwedischen Zoologischen Expedition nach dem Kilimandjaro, dem Meru und dem umgebenden Massaisteppen Deutsch-Ostafrikas 1905–1906, vol 3(20):1–15, Table 1

    Google Scholar 

  • Tullgren A (1909) Solifugae, Scorpiones und Chelonethi aus Ägypten und dem Sudan. In: Jägerskiold, Results of the Swedish Zool. Exped. to Egypt 1901. Three volumes, 5 parts. Uppsala, Part 3. Nr. 21 A. 0. 1–12

    Google Scholar 

  • Weygoldt P (1995) The development of the phrynichid “hand”: notes on allometric groth and introduction of the new generic name Euphrynichus (Arachnida, Amblypygi). Zoologischer Anzeiger 234:75–84

    Google Scholar 

  • Weygoldt P (1996b) The relationships of the south east African whip spiders Hemiphrynus machadoi Fage, 1951 and Phrynichus scullyi Purcell, 1901: introduction of the new generic names Xerophrynus and Phrynichodamon (Chelicerata: Amblypygi). Zoologischer Anzeiger 235:117–130

    Google Scholar 

  • Weygoldt P (1998) Revision of the species of Phrynichus Karsch, 1879 and Euphrynychus

    Google Scholar 

  • Weygoldt P (1995) Chelicerata, Amblypygi. Zoologica, Stuttgart 47:1–65

    Google Scholar 

  • Weygoldt P (1999) Revision of the genus Damon C.L. Koch, 1850 (Chelicerata: Amblypygi: Phrynichidae). Zoologica, Stuttgart 150:1–45

    Google Scholar 

  • Weygoldt P (2000b) African Whip Spiders Synopsis of the Amblypygi reported from Africa (Arachnida). Mem Societa entomologica italiana (1999) 78(2):339–359

    Google Scholar 

  • Weygoldt P (2006) Revision of the genus Damon C.L. Koch, 1850 (Chelicerata: Amblypygi: Phrynichidae). Sperm transfer, etc. Zoologica 150:64 pp, 104 figs

    Google Scholar 

  • White F (1978) The Afromontane Region. In: Werger MJA (ed) Biogeography and Ecology of Southern Africa, Monograph biology 31. Dr W. Junk Publications, The Hague, pp 463–513

    Chapter  Google Scholar 

  • Whittick RJ (1940) On some African Specimens of Phrynichus Karsch (Arachnida, Pedipalpi). Ann Mag Nat Hist 11(6):366–377

    Article  Google Scholar 

Canary Islands, Azoreans and Madeira

  • Arnedo MA, Ribera C Radiation in the genus Dysdera (Araneae, Dysderidae) in the Canary Islands: The island of Tenerife. J Arachnol 27:604–662

    Google Scholar 

  • Bacallado JJ (1984) Aracnidos. In: Bacallado JJ (ed) Fauna (Marina y Terrestre) del Archipielago Canario. Edirca Ediciones, Las Palmas de Gran Canaria, pp 108–115

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1961d) Pseudoscorpione von den Azoren und Madeira. Boletim do Museu Municipal do Funchal 14:67–74

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1965c) Über Pseudoskorpione von den Kanaren. Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien 68:375–381

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1970) Ergänzungen zur Pseudoskorpionidenfauna der Kanaren. Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien 74:45–49

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1976f) Die Pseudoscorpione der macaronesische Inseln. Vieraea, Tenerife 5:23–32

    Google Scholar 

  • Berland L (1935a) Les Araignées des Archipels de l’Atlantique au point de vue de leur Biogéographie. XII Congr. International de Zoologie, Lisbonne:1130–1131

    Google Scholar 

  • Borges PAV, Wunderlich J (2008) Spider biodiversity patterns and their conservation in the Azorean archipelago, with descriptions of new species. Syst Biodivers 6:249–282

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Cardoso P, Crespo LC (2008) Araneae. In: Borges PA, Abreu C, Aguiar AM, Carvalho P, Jardim R, Melo I, Oliveira P, Sérgio C, Serrano AR, Vieira P (eds) A list of the terrestrial fungi, flora and fauna of Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos. Direcção Regional do Ambiente da Madeira and Universidade dos Açores, Funchal and Angra do Heroísmo, 440 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1991a) Le Palpigrade Eukoenenia mirabilis dans les Archipels macaronésiens. Revue d’Écologie et de Biologie du Sol 28:119–124

    Google Scholar 

  • di Caporiacco L (1928) Aracnidi della Canarie. Memorie della Societa entomologica Italiana 6:240–241

    Google Scholar 

  • Denis J (1941) Les araignées des îles Canaries. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France 110:105–130

    Google Scholar 

  • Denis J (1962a) Les araignées de l’archipel de Madère (Mission du Professeur Vandel). Publ. Inst. Zool. Dr Augusto Nobre 79:1–118

    Google Scholar 

  • Dietz RS, Holden JC (1970b) Reconstruction of Pangaea: breakup and dispersion of continents, Permian to present. J Geophys Res 75:4939–4956

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Estany J (1979) A propos de quelques Pseudoscorpions des îles Canaries. Revue Arachnologiques 2:221–223

    Google Scholar 

  • Fet V (2010) Scorpions of Europe. Acta Zoologica Bulgarica 62(1):3–12

    Google Scholar 

  • Fet V et al (2003) New molecular and morphological data on the “Euscorpius carpathicus” species complex (Scorpiones: Euscorpiidae) from Italy, Malta and Greece justify the elevation of E.c. sicanus (C.L. Koch, 1837) to the species level. Revue suisse de Zoologie 110:355–379

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Kauri H (1963) Harvestmen (Opiliones) from the Azores. Boletim do Museu Municipal do Funchal, Funchal, Madeira 17(58):10–18

    Google Scholar 

  • Kunkel G (ed) (1976) Biogeography and Ecology in the Canary Islands. Monographiae Biologicae 30:512 p

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1980a) Pseudoscorpions from the Canary Islands. Entomologia scandinavica 11:259–264

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1989) Les pseudoscorpions (Arachnida) des grottes des îles Canaries, avec deux espèces nouvelles du genre Paraliochthonius Beier. Mémoires de Biospéologie 16:41–46

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1990) Deux nouvelles espèces du genre Pseudoblothrus Beier, 1931 (Pseudoscorpiones, Syarinidae) des Açores (Portugal). Vieraea 18:167–170

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1993) Pseudoscorpione (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones) von Inseln des Mittelmeers und des Atlantiks (Balearen, Kanarische Inseln, Madeira, Ascension), mit vorwiegend subterraner Lebensweise. Revue suisse de Zoologie 100(4):971–992

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1997) New species and records of Pseudoscorpions (Arachnida‚ Pseudoscorpiones) from the Canary Islands Revue suisse de Zoologie 104(3):559–585

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (2002) Two new species of pseudoscorpions (Arachnida,Pseudoscorpiones) from caves on Tenerife and La Palma (Canary Islands, Spain), with some new records from the Canary Islands and the Azores (Portugal). Revue suisse de Zoologie 109(4):777–784

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (2011b) A nature’s treasury: Pseudoscorpion diversity of the Canary Islands, with the description of nine new species (Pseudoscorpiones, Chthoniidae, Cheiridiidae) and new records. Revista Ibérica de Aracnología 19:27 –45

    Google Scholar 

  • Pieper H (1977) Eine neue Eusimonsia – Art von den Kanaren (Solifugae: Karschiidae). Senckenbergiana biologica 58(1-2):79–82

    Google Scholar 

  • Pieper H (1980) Weitere Nachweise von Eusimonia cornigera und E. wunderlichi (Solifugae: Karschiidae). Vieraea, Tenerife 8:271–276

    Google Scholar 

  • Pieper H (1981) Die Pseudoskorpione von Madeira und Nachbarinseln. Bocagiana 60:1–7

    Google Scholar 

  • Pieper H (1991) New records of pseudoscorpions from the Madeiran Islands. Boletim do Museu Municipal do Funchal, 1990 42(225):217–221

    Google Scholar 

  • Rambla M (1956) Nota sobre algunos Opiliones de la Isla de Tenerife. Publicaciones del Instituto de Biologia Aplicada, Barcelona 22:29–41

    Google Scholar 

  • Rambla M (1975) Un nuevo género de Phalangiinae de las Islas Canarias (Arachnida, Opiliones, Phalangiidae). Vieraea (Folia Scientiarum Biologicarum Canariensium), S.C. de Tenerife 5(1/2):107–119

    Google Scholar 

  • Rambla M (1993) Maiorerus randoi n. gen., n. sp., the first Laniatorid from a Canary Island cave (Opiliones, Phalangodidae). Mémoires de Biospéologie 20:177–182

    Google Scholar 

  • Schenkel E (1938) Die Arthropodenfauna von Madeira nach den Ergebnissen der Reise von Prof. Dr. O. Lundblad Juli-August 1935: IV. Araneae, Opiliones und Pseudoscorpiones. Arkiv f Zoologi 30(7):1–42

    Google Scholar 

  • Sharma PP, Prieto CE, Giribet G (2011) A new family of Laniatores (Arachnida: Opiliones) from the Afrotropics. Invertebr Syst 25:143–154

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Staręga W (1984) Revision der Phalangiidae (Opiliones), III. Die afrikanischen Gattungen der Phalangiinae, nebst Katalog aller afrikanischen Arten der Familie. Annales Zoologici, Warszawa 38(1):1–79

    Google Scholar 

  • Strinati P, Condé B (1995) Grottes et Palpigrades de Madère. Mémoires de Biospéologie 22:161–168

    Google Scholar 

  • Tullgren A (1900) Chelonethi (Pseudoscorpiones) from the Canary and the Balearic Islands. Entomologisk Tidskrift 21:157–160

    Google Scholar 

  • Vachon M (1961) Remarques sur les Pseudoscorpions de Madère, des Açores et les Canaries (première note). Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris 33(2):98–104

    Google Scholar 

  • von Helversen O (1965) Scientific expedition to the Salvage Islands. July 1963. VI. Einige Pseudoskorpione von den Ilhas Selvagens. Boletim do Museu Municipal do Funchal 19:95–103

    Google Scholar 

  • Wunderlich J (1987) Die Spinnen der Kanarischen Inseln und Madeiras: Adaptive Radiation, Biogeographie, Revisionen und Neubeschreibungen. Triops Verlag, Langen, West Germany, 435 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Wunderlich J (1992) Die Spinnen-Fauna der Makaronesischen Inseln. Beiträge zur Araneologie 1:1–619

    Google Scholar 

  • Wunderlich J (1993) The Macaronesian cave-dwelling spider fauna (Arachnida: Araneae). Memories of Queensland Museum 33:681–686

    Google Scholar 

  • Wunderlich J (1995) Zu Ökologie, Biogeographie, Evolution und Taxonomie einiger Spinnen der Makaronesischen Inseln (Arachnida: Araneae). Beiträge zur Araneologie 4:385–439

    Google Scholar 

  • Zaragoza JA (2000) Bibliografía de los Pseudoscorpiones de la península Ibérica, Baleares y Macaronesia (Arachnida). Revista Ibérica de Aracnología 1(2000):65–169

    Google Scholar 

  • Zaragoza JA, Aguin-Pombo D, Nuñes E (2004) Paraliochthonius cavalensis, nueva especie cavernícola de Madeira (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones, Chthoniidae). Revista Iberica de Speleologia 9:343–351

    Google Scholar 

Cabo Verde

  • Berland L (1935a) Les Araignées des Archipels de l’Atlantique au point de vue de leur Biogéographie. XII Congr. International de Zoologie, Lisbonne:1130–1131

    Google Scholar 

  • Berland L (1936) Mission de M.A. Chevalier aux îles du Cap Vert (1934). I. Araignées. Revue française d’entomologie 3(1):67–88

    Google Scholar 

  • Ellingsen E (1906) Report on the pseudoscorpions of the Guinea Coast (Africa) collected by Leonardo Fea. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 2(3):243–265

    Google Scholar 

  • Jocqué R (1981) Notes on African Linyphiidae (Araneida) I A new genus from the Cape Verde Islands. Revue de Zoologie africaine 95:829–832

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR, Ythier E (2006) Description of a new species of Hottentotta Birula 1908 (Scorpiones, Buthidae) from the Cape Verde islands. Boletin de la Sociedad Aragonese 38:71–75

    Google Scholar 

  • Pieper H (1988) Fauna Caboverdiana: Solifugae. Courier Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg 105:167

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1934) Solifugae, Palpigradi. In Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs (H.G. Bronns, ed.). 5: Arthropoda. IV: Arachnoidea, vol 5(IV)(4)(4–5):481–723. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft M.B.H.: Leipzig

    Google Scholar 

  • Schmidt G, Geisthardt M, Piepho F (1994) Zur Kenntnis der Spinnenfauna der Kapverdischen Inseln (Arachnida: Araneida). Mitt Intl Entomol Ver 19:81–126

    Google Scholar 

  • Vachon M (1956) Quelques remarques préliminaires sur les Pseudoscorpions des îles du Cap-Vert. Commentationes Biologicae 15(20):1–9

    Google Scholar 

  • Wesolowska W (1998) Taxonomic notes on jumping spiders from the Cape Verde Islands (Araneae: Salticidae). Boletim Museu Municipal Funchal 50:125–135

    Google Scholar 

St Helena and Ascension

  • Ashmole N, Ashmole MJ (1997) The Land Fauna of Ascension Island: New Data from Caves and Lava Flows and a Reconstruction of the Prehistoric Ecosystem. J Biogeogr 24(5):549–589

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Ashmole P, Ashmole MJ (2000) St Helena and Ascension Island: a natural history. Distributed by Kidston Mill. 500 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1961a) Pseudoscorpione der Insel Ascension. Annals and Magazine of Natural History Ser.13, iii:593–598

    Google Scholar 

  • Benoit PLG (1977a) Araneae. In: La faune terrestre de l’île de Sainte-Hélène. Quatrième partie, Kon. Mus. Midden-Afrika – Tervuren, Zool. Wet. 220:12–188

    Google Scholar 

  • Benoit PLG (1977b) Araignées cribellates., In La faune terrestre de l’île de Sainte-Hélène IV. Annales du Musée royal d’Afrique centrale (Zoologie-Sér. 8°) 220:22–30

    Google Scholar 

  • Clark DJ, Benoit PLG (1977) Fam. Salticidae. In La faune terrestre de l’île de Saite-Hélène IV. Annales du Musée royal d’Afrique centrale (Zoologie-Sér. 8°) 220:87–103

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1993) Pseudoscorpione (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones) von Inseln des Mittelmeers und des Atlantiks (Balearen, Kanarische Inseln, Madeira, Ascension), mit vorwiegend subterraner Lebensweise. Revue suisse de Zoologie 100(4):971–992

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Merrett P, Ashmole NP (1997) Redescription of Catonetria caeca Millidge & Ashmole from Ascension Island (Araneae: Linyphiidae). Bull Br Arachnol Soc 10:247–248

    Google Scholar 

  • Millidge AF, Ashmole NP (1994) A new genus and species of cave spider from Ascension Island (Araneae: Linyphiidae). Bull Br Arachnol Soc 9:221–223

    Google Scholar 

  • Naudo MH (1977) La faune terrestre de l’île de Sainte-Hélène. 4. Prtie. 4.5. Fam. Anystidae. Koninkllijk Museum voor Midden-Afrika. Annalen. Reeks in-8. Zoologische Wetenschappen 220:289–300

    Google Scholar 

Tropical South America

  • Acosta LE (2002) Patrones zoogeográficos de los Opiliones argentinos (Arachnida: Opiliones). Revista Ibérica de Aracnología 6:69–84

    Google Scholar 

  • Acosta LE (2006) Marayniocus martensi, a new genus and a new species of Peruvian harvestmen (Arachnida: Opiliones: Gonyleptidae). Zootaxa 1325:199–210

    Google Scholar 

  • Acosta LE, Ochoa JA (2002) Lista de los escorpiones bolivianos (Chelicerata: Scorpiones), con notas sobre su distributión. Revista Sociedad Entomologica Argentina 61(3-4):15–23

    Google Scholar 

  • Amorim DS, Pires MRS (1996) Neotropical biogeography and a method for maximum biodiversity estimation. In: Bicudo CEM, Menezes NA (eds) Biodiversity in Brazil: A first approach. CNPq, São Paulo, pp 183–219

    Google Scholar 

  • Avram Ş (1983) Gonileptidae [sic] nouveaux du Vénézuéla et du Pérou (Opiliones, Gonyleptomorphi). Boletin de la Sociedad Venezolana de Espeleología 20:11–18

    Google Scholar 

  • Avram Ş (1987) Opilionides du Venezuela. IV Fauna hipogea y hemiedáfica de Venezuela y de otros paises de América del Sur, Bucureşti 1(8):81–88

    Google Scholar 

  • Baptista RLC, Giupponi APL (2002a) Un nuevo Charinus troglobio de Brasil (Arachnida: Amblypygi: Charinidae). Revista Ibérica de Arachnología 6:205–210

    Google Scholar 

  • Baptista RLC, Giupponi APL (2002b) A new troglomorphic Charinus from Brazil (Arachnida: Amblypygi: Charinidae). Revista Ibérica de Arachnología 6:105–110

    Google Scholar 

  • Baptista RLC, Giupponi APL (2003) A new troglomorphic Charinus from Minas Gerais State, Brazil (Arachnida: Amblypygi: Charinidae). Revista Ibérica de Arachnología 7:79–84

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1959a) Zur Kenntnis der Pseudoscorpioniden-Fauna des Andengebietes. Beiträge zur Neotropischen Fauna 1:185–228

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Benavides LR, Giribet G (2007) An illustrated catalogue of the South American species of the cyphophthalmid family Neogoveidae (Arthropoda, Opiliones, Cyphophthalmi) with a report on 37 undescribed species. Zootaxa 1509:1–15

    Google Scholar 

  • Benavides LR, Giribet G (2013) A Revision of Selected Clades of Neotropical Mite Harvestmen (Arachnida, Opiliones, Cyphophthalmi, Neogoveidae) with the Description of Eight New Species. Bull Mus Comp Zool 161(1):1–44

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Beron P (2014) Acarorum Catalogus III. Opilioacarida, Holothyrida, Mesostigmata (Dermanyssoidea). Pensoft & National Museum of Natural History, Sofia, 286 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Besch W (1969) South American Arachnida. In: Fittkau EJ et al (eds) Biogeography and ecology in South America. W. Junk, The Hague, pp 723–740

    Google Scholar 

  • Bonaldo AB, Pinto-da-Rocha R (2003) On a new species of Cryptocellus from the Brazilian Amazon (Arachnida, Ricinulei). Revista Ibérica de Aracnologia 7:103–108

    Google Scholar 

  • Bonaldo AB, Pinto-da-Rocha R (2007) A new species of Surazomus (Arachnida, Schizomida) from Brazilian Oriental Amazonia. Revista Brasileira de Zoologia 24:323–326

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Botero-Trujillo R (2014) A new Colombian species of Cryptocellus (Arachnida, Ricinuilei), with notes on the taxonomy of the genus. Zootaxa 3814(1):121–132

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Botero-Trujillo R, Pérez GA (2009) A new species of Cryptocellus (Arachnida, Ricinulei) from the Kofán Territory in southwestern Colombia. Zootaxa 2050:56–64

    Google Scholar 

  • Brito G, Borges A (2015) A checklist of the scorpions of Ecuador (Arachnida: Scorpiones), with notes on the distribution and medical significance of some species. J Venom Anim Tox Incl Trop Dis 21:23

  • Butler AG (1873) A Monographic Revision of the Genus Phrynus, with Descriptions of Four remarkable new Species. Ann Mag Nat Hist 12(4):117–125

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Cabrera AL, Willink A (1980) Biogeografía de América Latina. OAE Coleccion Monographs, Serie de Biología No 13:1–122

    Google Scholar 

  • di Caporiacco L (1947) Diagnosi preliminari di specie nuove di aracnidi della Guiana Britannica raccolte dai professori Beccari e Romiti. Monitore zoologico italiano, Firenze 56:20–34

    Google Scholar 

  • di Caporiacco L (1948) Arachnida of British Guiana collected in 1931 and 1936 by professors Beccari and Romiti. Proc Zool Soc Lond 118(3):607–747. 169 figs

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Ceballos A, E. Florez D. (2007) Pseudoscorpiones de Colombia (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones): lista actualizada de especies. Biota Colombiana 8(001):47–51

    Google Scholar 

  • Cokendolpher JC (1984) Clarification of the Colombian genus Carmenia, with a review of the New World Gagrellinae (Opiliones: Gagrellidae). Fla Entomol 67(3):471–478

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Cokendolpher JC, Reddell JR (2000a) New and rare Schizomida (Arachnida: Hubbardiidae) from South America. Amazoniana, Kiel 16(1-2):187–212

    Google Scholar 

  • Colmenares Garcia PA, Villareal Manzanilla O (2008) Una nueva especie de Phrynus Lamarck, 1801 (Amblypygi: Phrynidae), de la Sierra de Perijá, Venezuela. Boletin Sociedad Entomologica Aragonesa 43:89–93

    Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1979b) Palpigrades de Grèce, de Guyane et du Kenya. Revue suisse de Zoologie 86(1):167–179

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1986) Les Palpigrades du nouveau monde: état des connaissances. Mémoires de la Société royale belge d’Entomologie 33:67–73

    Google Scholar 

  • Condé B (1993) Description du mâle de deux espèces de Palpigrades. Revue suisse de Zoologie 100(2):279–287

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Cook JAL (1967) Observations on the biology of Ricinulei (Arachnida) with descriptions of two new species of Cryptocellus. J Zool Lond 151:31–42

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Cooreman J (1977) Description d’une stase nymphale d’un Ricinulei de l’Ecuador, Cryptocellus leleupi n.sp. In: Leleup N (ed) Mission Zoologique Belge aux îles Galapagos et en Ecuador (N. et J. Leleup, 1964–1965). Kon. Mus. v. Midden-Afrika, Brussels, pp 25–52

    Google Scholar 

  • DaSilva MB, Pinto-da-Rocha R, Giribet G (2010) Canga renatae, a new genus and species of Cyphophthalmi from Brazilian Amazon caves (Opiliones: Neogoveidae). Zootaxa 2508:45–55

    Google Scholar 

  • de Andrade R, Mahnert V (2003) Spelaeobochica muchmorei sp.n., a new cavernicolous pseudoscorpion (Pseudoscorpiones: Bochicidae) from Brazil (Sao Paulo State). Revue suisse de Zoologie 110(3):541–546

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • de Armas LF (2010) Schizomida de Sudamérica (Chelicerata: Arachnida). Boletin de la SEA 46:203–234

    Google Scholar 

  • de Armas LF, Colmenares P (2006) Nuevo género de Hubbardiidae (Arácnida: Schizomida) de del Zulia, Venezuela. Boletín Sociedad Entomologica Aragonesa 39:27–30

    Google Scholar 

  • de Armas LF, Delgado-Santa L (2012) Nuevo género de Hubbardiidae (Arachnida: Schizomida) de la Cordillera Occidental de los Andes, Colombia. Revista Ibérica de Aracnología 21:139–143

    Google Scholar 

  • de Armas LF, Joya DC, Botero-Trujillo R, Cortés GPC, García S (2012) Presencia en Colombia de la familia Charinidae (Arachnida: Amblypygi). Boletín Sociedad Entomológica Aragonesa 50:321–322

    Google Scholar 

  • de Armas LF, Villareal-Manzanilla O, Colmenares-Garcia PA (2009) Nuevo Rowlandius Reddell & Cokendolpher, 1995 (Schizomida: Hubbardiidae) de la Sierra San Luis, Venezuela noroccidental. Papéis Avulsos de Zoologia 49(28):361–368

    Google Scholar 

  • de Mello-Leitão C (1923) Opiliones Laniatores do Brasil. Archivos do Museu Nacional, Rio de Janeiro 24:107–197

    Google Scholar 

  • de Mello-Leitão C (1931) Pedipalpos do Brasil e algumas notas sobre a ordem. Arquivos do Museu Nacional 33:9–72

    Google Scholar 

  • de Mello-Leitão C (1932) Opiliões do Brasil. Revista do Museu Paulista 17:1–505

    Google Scholar 

  • de Mello-Leitão C (1935) Novo Pedipalpo do Brasil. Annaes da Academia Brasileira de Ciencias 7:183–184

    Google Scholar 

  • de Mello-Leitão C (1936) Sobre o genero Trichodamon M.-L. Memorias do Instituto Butantan 10:297–302

    Google Scholar 

  • de Mello-Leitão CF (1937b) Distribution et Phylogénie des Faucheurs Sud-Américains. Comptes Rendus du XIIe Congrès Internacional de Zoologie (Lisboa, 15–21 Sept. 1935), vol 2. Casa Portuguesa, Lisbon, (Arquivos do Museu Bocage, No. 6–A), 1217–1228

    Google Scholar 

  • de Mello-Leitão C (1938) Palpatores Sul Americanos. Annaes da Academia Brasileira de Sciencias, Rio de Janeiro 10(4):317–337

    Google Scholar 

  • de Mello-Leitão C (1939) Les arachnides et la zoogéographie de l’Argentine. Physis, Buenos Aires, (Sección C) 17:601–630

    Google Scholar 

  • de Mello-Leitão CM (1940a) Sur une Phryne cavernicole de Bahia – “Trichodamon froesi” sp.n. Annaes da Academia Brasileira de Sciencias 12(2):132–135

    Google Scholar 

  • de Mello-Leitão CM (1940b) Um pedipalpo e dois escorpioes da Colombia. Papéis Avulsos do Departamento de Zoologia, Secretaria da Agricultura – S. Paulo – Brasil. I:51–56

    Google Scholar 

  • de Mello-Leitão CM (1941) Catalogo das aranhas da Colombia. Anais da Academia Brasileira de Ciencias 13:233–300

    Google Scholar 

  • de Mello-Leitão CM (1942) Los alacranes y la zoogeografia de Sudamérica. Revista Argentina de Zogeografia 2(3):125–132

    Google Scholar 

  • de Mello-Leitão CM (1945) Escorpiães Sul-Americanos. Arquivos do Museu Nacional 40:1–468

    Google Scholar 

  • de Mello-Leitão CM (1947). Zoo-geografia do Brasil. Edit. Bibl. Pedag. Brasil., Ser. 5, Sao Paulo, 418 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • de Mello-Leitão CM, Arlé R (1935) Considerações sobre a ordem Pedipalpi com a descrição de una nova especie. Ann Acad Brasil Sci Rio Ser 7 4:339–343

    Google Scholar 

  • Donnelly TW (1972) Geología del Caribe y su relation con la historia tectonica de Venezuela. Memoria IV Congreso Geologico Venezolano. IV. Boletin de Geología, Publicacion Especial No 5, Caracas:2438–2440

    Google Scholar 

  • Dumitresco M, Juvara-Bals I (1977) Position systematique de Heteroricinoides bordoni n.g.n.sp. dans la famille Ricinuleidae (Arachnida). Boletin de la Sociedad Venezolana de Espeleologia 7:147–180

    Google Scholar 

  • Ewing HE (1929) A synopsis of the American Arachnids of the primitive order Ricinulei. Ann Entomol Soc Am 22(4):583–600

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Giupponi APL, Kury A (2002) A new species of Charinus from southeastern Brazil. Boletim do Museu Nacional, N.S. Zoologia, Rio de Janeiro 477:1–7

    Google Scholar 

  • Giupponi APL, Kury AB (2013) Two new species of Heterophrynus Pocock, 1894 from Colombia with distribution notes and a new synonymy (Arachnida: Amblypygi: Phrynidae). Zootaxa 2:329–342

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Giupponi APL, Miranda GS (2016) Eight new species of Charinus Simon, 1892 (Arachnida: Amblypygi: Charinidae) Endemic for the Brazilian Amazon, with Notes on Their Conservational Status. PLOS ONE, 26 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Giupponi APL, Silva de Miranda G, Villareal OM (2016) Rowlandius dumitrescoae species group: new diagnosis, key and description of new cave-dwelling species from Brazil (Schizomida, Hubbardiidae). Zookeys 632:13–34

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Gonzalez–Sponga MA (1987) Arachnidos de Venezuela. Opiliones Laniatores I. Familias Phalangodidae y Agoristenidae. 23, Bibl. de la Academia de Ciencias Fisicas, Matemáticas y Naturales, Caracas, 562 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Gonzalez–Sponga MA (1992) Arachnidos de Venezuela. Opiliones Laniatores II. Familia Cosmetidae. 24, Bibl. de la Academia de Ciencias Fisicas, Matemáticas y Naturales, Caracas, 436 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • González-Sponga MA (1995) Arácnidos de Venezuela. Nueva especie del género Acropsopilio de la Cordillera de la costa (Caddidae). Boletín de la Academia de Ciencias Fisicas, Matemáticas y Naturales, Caracas, 52(167–168)[1992]:43–51

    Google Scholar 

  • González-Sponga MA (1996) (“1993”). Arácnidos de Venezuela. Un nuevo género y nueva especie de la familia Cosmetidae del Parque Nacional “Serranía de la Neblina”, Edo. Amazonas (Opiliones). Boletín de la Academia de Ciencias, Matemáticas y Naturales, Caracas 53(171–172):97–107

    Google Scholar 

  • González-Sponga MA (1997) Arácnidos de Venezuela. Una nueva familia, dos nuevos géneros y dos nuevas especies de Opiliones Laniatores. Acta Biologica Venezuelica 17(3):51–58

    Google Scholar 

  • González-Sponga MA (1998a) Arácnidos de Venezuela. Cinco nuevos generos y cinco nuevas especies de microopiliones en la hojarasca del bosque tropical (Opiliones: Laniatores: Phalangodidae). Acta Biologica Venezuelica 18(4):27–41

    Google Scholar 

  • Gonzalez-Sponga MA (1998b) Arácnidos de Venezuela. Dos nuevos especies del genere Charinides Gravely, 1911 (Amblypygi: Charontidae). Acta Biologica Venezuelica 18(3):1–8

    Google Scholar 

  • Gonzalez-Sponga MA (1998c) Arácnidos de Venezuela. Cryptocellus lisbethae nueva especie de Ricinulei del Estado Bolivar (Arachnida: Ricinulidae). Memoria de la Sociedad de Ciencias Naturales La Salle 57(148):49–54

    Google Scholar 

  • González-Sponga MA (1999a) Arácnidos de Venezuela. Dos nuevos géneros y cinco nuevas especies de Opiliones Laniatores (Phalangodidae). Acta Biologica Venezuelica 19(2):29–44

    Google Scholar 

  • González-Sponga MA (1999b) Arácnidos de Venezuela. Cinco nuevos géneros y cinco nuevas especies de microopiliones hemiedaficos (Opiliones Laniatores, Phalangodidae). Acta Biologica Venezuelica 19(2):55–69

    Google Scholar 

  • González-Sponga MA (2000) (“1998”). Arácnidos de Venezuela: un nuevo género y seis nuevas especies de la familia Phalangodidae (Opiliones Laniatores). Memoria Sociedad de Ciencias Naturales La Salle 58(150):87–108

    Google Scholar 

  • González-Sponga MA (2003a) (“2001”). Arácnidos de Venezuela. Opiliones del género Santinezia (Laniatores, Cranaidae). Acta Biologica Venezuelica 21(4):1–69. [Nominal date is December 2001, publication date is February 2003]

    Google Scholar 

  • González-Sponga MA (2003b) (“2002”). Arácnidos de Venezuela. Un nuevo género y cinco nuevas especies de la familia Cosmetidae (Opiliones, Laniatores). Boletin Sociedad Venezolana Ciencias Naturales 46(152):71–96

    Google Scholar 

  • Goodnight CJ, Goodnight ML (1943c) Phalangida from South America. Am Mus Novit NY 1234:1–19

    Google Scholar 

  • Goodnight CJ, Goodnight ML (1946) A new species of Pedipalp from South America. Trans Microsc Soc 65(4):323–327

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Goodnight CJ, Goodnight ML (1947a) Phalangida from Tropical America. Fieldiana Zoologica 32(1):1–58

    Google Scholar 

  • Goodnight CJ, Goodnight ML (1980) Metagovea philipi n. sp., a new Cyphophthalmid (Arachnida) from Equador. Trans Am Microsc Soc, Columbus, Ohio 99(1):128–131

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Halffter G (1972) Elements anciens de l’entomofaune néotropicales: ses implications biogéographiques. In: Biogéographie et liaisons intercontinentales au cours du Mésozoique. Monte Carlo: 17me Congr. Int. Zool, pp 1–40

    Google Scholar 

  • Halffter G (1974) The same in Quaestiones Entomologicae 10:223–262

    Google Scholar 

  • Halffter G (1975) Elements anciens de l’entomofaune néotropicales: ses implications biogéographiques. In: Biogéographie et liaisons intercontinentales au cours du Mésozoique. Theme No1, Mémoires du Musée National d’Histoire naturelle, N.S. Zoologie, 88, pp 114–145

    Google Scholar 

  • Hansen HJ (1901) On six species of Koenenia, with remarks on the order Palpigradi. Entomol. Tidskrift 22:193–240

    Google Scholar 

  • Harrington HJ (1962) Paleogeographic development of South America. Bull Am Assoc Pet Geol 46:1773–1814

    Google Scholar 

  • Harvey MS (2013c) Whip spiders of the World, version 1.0. Western Australian Museum, Perth. http://www.museum.wa.gov.au/catalogues/whip-spiders

  • Harvey MS, Andrade R, Pinto-da-Rocha R (2016) The first New World species of the pseudoscorpion family Feaellidae (Pseudoscorpiones: Feaelloidea) from the Brazilian Atlantic Forest. J Arachnol 44(2):227–234

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Haupt J (2009b) Thelyphonellus venezolanus n.sp., a new species of vinegaroons (Arachnida: Uropygi, Thelyphonida). Revista Ibérica de Aracnología 17:63–65

    Google Scholar 

  • Heads J (2009) Globally basal centres of endemism: the Tasman-Coral Sea region (south-west Pacific), Latin America and Madagascar/South Africa. Biol J Linn Soc 96(1):222–245

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Heurtault J (1986c) Petterchernes brasiliensis, genre et espèce nouveaux de Pseudoscorpions du Brésil (Arachnides, Pseudoscorpionida, Chernetidae). Bull. Mus. Natn. Hist. nat., Paris, 4e sér., 8, section A, No 2:351–355

    Google Scholar 

  • Hinton BE (1938) A key to the genera of the Suborder Cyphophthalmi with a description and figures of Neogovea immsi, gen. et sp. (Arachnida, Opiliones). Ann Mag Nat Hist, Ser.11 2:331–338

    Google Scholar 

  • Hirst S (1912) Descriptions of new Arachnids of the Orders Solifuga and Pedipalpi. Ann Mag Nat Hist 8th Ser. 50:229–237

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Jeannel R (1967) Biogéographie de l’Amérique australe. In: Delamare Debouteville Cl, Rapoport E (eds) Biologie de l’Amérique australe, Paris, III:401–460

    Google Scholar 

  • Jocqué M, Giupponi APL (2012) Charinus bromeliaea sp. n. (Amblypygi: Charinidae); a new species of bromeliad inhabiting whip spider from French Guyana. Zootaxa 3158:53–55

    Google Scholar 

  • Katinas L, Morrone JJ, Crisci JV (1999) Track Analysis reveals the composite nature of the Andean biota. Aust J Bot 47(1):111–130

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Kraepelin K (1900) Ueber einige neue Gliederspinnen. Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiete der Naturwissenschaften 16: Pedipalpi – 7–8

    Google Scholar 

  • Kraepelin K (1912) Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Skorpione und Pedipalpen Columbiens. In: Dr O. Fuhrmann & Dr Eug. Mayor, Voyage d’exploration scientifique en Colombie. Mémoires de la Société Neuchâteloise des Sciences Naturelles 5:15–28

    Google Scholar 

  • Kraus O (1957) Schizomidae aus Kolumbien (Arach., Pedipalpi – Schizopeltidia). Senckenbergiana Biologica 38(3/4):245–250

    Google Scholar 

  • Kraus O, Beck I (1967) Taxonomie und Biologie von Trithyreus brasiliensis n.sp. (Arach.: Pedipalpi: Schizopeltidia). Senckenbergiana biologica 48:401–405

    Google Scholar 

  • Kury AB (2003) Annotated catalogue of the Laniatores of the New World (Arachnida, Opiliones). Revista Ibérica de Aracnología, vol. especial monográfico 1:1–337

    Google Scholar 

  • Kury AB, Maury EA (1998) A new genus and five new species of Metasarcinae from Peru (Arachnida, Opiliones, Gonyleptidae). Zool J Linn Soc 123:143–162

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Kury AB, Pérez GA (2002) A new family of Laniatores from northwestern South America (Arachnida, Opiliones). Revista Ibérica de Aracnología 6:3–11

    Google Scholar 

  • Kury AB, Pinto-da-Rocha R (2002) Opiliones. In: Adis J (ed) Amazonian Arachnida and Myriapoda. Pensoft Publishers, Sofia/Moskow, pp 345–362

    Google Scholar 

  • Lamb S, Davis P (2003) Cenosoic climate change as a posible cause for the rise of the Andes. Nature 425:792–797

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço W (1981) Scorpions cavernicoles de l’Equateur: Tityus demangei n.sp. et Ananteris ashmolei n.sp. Buthidae); Troglotayosicus vachoni n.gen., n.sp. (Chactidae), Scorpion troglobie. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, 4-e sér 3(A2):635–662

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço W (1984) La biogéographie des Scorpions sud-américains (problèmes et perspectives). C.r. 12th Sudamerikasymposium, Saarbrücken 1981. Spixiana 7(1):11–18

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço W (1986a) Les modèles de distribution géographique de quelques groupes de scorpions neotropicaux. C.R. de la Société de Biogéographie 62(2):61–83

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço W (1986b) Diversité de la faune scorpionique de la région amazonienne; centres d’endémisme nouvel appui à la théorie des réfuges forestiers du Pléistocène. Amazoniana 99(4):559–580

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço W (1987a) Les modèles évolutives des scorpions néotropicaux et la théorie des refuges forestiers du Pléistocène. C. R. de la Société de Biogéographie 63(3):75–88

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço W (1991) La province biogéographiques guyanaise; étude de la biodiversité et des centres d’endémisme en vue de la conservation des patrimoines génétiques. C.R. de la Société de Biogéographie 67(2):113–131

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço W (1994a) Scorpion biogeographic patterns as evidence for a Neblina-São Gabriel endemic center in Brazilian Amazonia. Revista de la Academia Colombiana de Ciencias 19(72):181–185

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço W (1994b) Biogeographic patterns of tropical South American scorpions. Stud Neotropical Fauna Environ 29(4):219–231

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço W (1995a) Les Scorpions (Chelicerata, Scorpiones) de l’Equateur avec quelques considérations sur la biogéographie et la diversité des espèces. Revue suisse de Zoologie 102(1):61–88

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR (1997) Synopsis de la faune de scorpions de Colombie, avec des considérations sur la systématique et la biogéographie des espèces. Revue suisse de Zoologie 104(1):61–94

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR (2002) Scorpions of Brazil. Les Editions de LIF, Paris, 320 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR, Cerqueira Baptista RL, de Leão Giupponi AP (2004) Troglobiotic scorpions: a new genus and species from Brazil. Comptes Rendus Biologies 327(12):1151–1158

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR, Duhem B (2009b) The genus Vachoniochactas Gonzalez-Sponga (Scorpiones, Chactidae), a model of relictual distribution in past refugia of the Guyana region of South America. Comptes Rendus Biologies 332(12):1085–1091

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR, Flóres E (1990) Scorpions (Chelicerata) de Colombie.IV. Biogéographie et diversité biologique des scorpions de Colombie, avec des commentaires sur les refuges quaternaires. Comp. Rend. Séances de la Société de Biogéographie 66(2):65–74

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço WR, Monod L (2000) Description of a new genus and species of scorpion (Bothriuridae) from Brazil. Ecologia Bratislava 19(suppl. 3):145–152

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1979b) Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida) aus dem Amazonas-Gebiet (Brasilien). Revue suisse de Zoologie 86:719–810

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1984) Beitrag zu einer besseren Kenntnis der Ideoroncidae (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones), mit Beschreibung von sechs neuen Arten. Revue suisse de Zoologie 91(3):651–686

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1985b) Pseudoscorpions (Arachnida) from the lower Amazon region. Revista Brasileira de Entomologia 29:75–80

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1985c) Weitere Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida)aus dem Zentralen Amazonasgebiet (Brasilien). Amazoniana 9:215–241

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (1994) New chernetid pseudoscorpions (Pseudoscorpionida: Chernetidae) from Venezuela and Brazil, with remarks on the genus Ancalochernes Beier. Revue suisse de Zoologie 101(3):829–838

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (2001) Cave-dwelling pseudoscorpions (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones) from Brazil. Revue suisse de Zoologie 108(1):95–148

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (2009) Attaleachernes gen. nov., a new Chernetid genus from palm trees in the Brazilian Pantanal (Pseudoscorpiones: Chernetidae). Contrib Nat Hist (Bern) 12(2):921–930

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V, Adis J (1986) Pseudoscorpiones (Arachnida) from Amazonian forest of Brazil. Stud Neotropical Fauna Environ 20:211–215

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V, Adis J (2002) Pseudoscorpiones. In: Adis J (ed) Amazonian Arachnida and Myriapoda, pp 367–380

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V, Adis J, Bührnheim PF (1986) Key to the families of Amazonian Pseudoscorpiones (Arachnida). Amazoniana 10:21–40

    Google Scholar 

  • Makhan D, Ezzatpanah S (2011d) A new spider family, Hawkeswoodidae fam. nov. and Amrishoonops amrishi gen. et sp. nov. (Araneae) from Suriname. Calodema 136:1–5

    Google Scholar 

  • Manzanilla OV, de Miranda GS, Giupponi AP (2016) New Proposal of Setal Homology in Schizomida and Revision of Surazomus (Hubbardiidae) from Ecuador. PLoS One 11(2):e0147012. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0147012

    Article  PubMed  PubMed Central  CAS  Google Scholar 

  • Markgraf V (1985) Paleoenvironmental history of the last 10,000 years in northwestern Argentina. Zentralblat Geol Paläont. Teil I 1984(11–12):1739–1749

    Google Scholar 

  • Martens J (1969) Cyphophthalmi aus Brasilien (Opiliones). Beiträge Neotrop Fauna 6(2):110–119

    Google Scholar 

  • Martens J (1988) Fissiphalliidae, a new family of South American laniatorean harvestmen (Arachnida: Opiliones). Zeitschrift fur Zoologische Systematik und Evolutionsforschung 26(2):114–127

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Martin H (1968) A critical review of the evidence for a former direct connection of South America with Africa. In: Fittkau EJ et al (eds) Biogeography and ecology in South America, vol 1. Dr. W. Junk N.V. Publications, The Hague, pp 25–53

    Google Scholar 

  • Maury EA (1982) Solifugos de Colombia y Venezuela (Solifugae, Ammotrechidae). J Arachnol 10:123–143

    Google Scholar 

  • Maury EA (1984) Lista de los escorpiones conocidos del Paraguay (Scorpiones: Buthidae, Bothriuridae). Neotropica 30(84):215–217

    Google Scholar 

  • Maury EA, Pinto da Rocha R, Morrone JJ (1996) Distribution of Acropsopilio chilensis Silvestri, 1904 in southern South America (Opiliones, Palpatores, Caddidae). Biogeographica 72(3):127–132

    Google Scholar 

  • Miranda GS, Giupponi APL (2011) A new synanthropic species of Charinus Simon, 1892 from Brazilian Amazonia and notes on the genus (Arachnida: Amblypygi: Charinidae). Zootaxa 2980:61–68

    Google Scholar 

  • Moreno–González JA, Delgado-Santa L, de Armas LF (2014) Two new species of Piaroa from Colombia, with comments on the genus taxonomy and the flagellar setae patterns of Hubbardiinae. Zootaxa 3852(2):227–251

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  • Moreno–González JA, Villareal Manzanilla O (2012) A new genus of Hubbardiidae (Arachnida: Schizomida) from the Colombian Andes. Zootaxa 3560:61–78

    Google Scholar 

  • Morrone JJ (1996) The biogeographical Andean subregion: a proposal exemplified by arthropod taxa (Arachnida, Crustacea, and Hexapoda). Neotropica 42:103–114

    Google Scholar 

  • Morrone JJ (1999) Presentación preliminar de un nuevo esquema biogeográfico de América del Sur. Biogeographica 75:1–16

    Google Scholar 

  • Morrone JJ (2000a) A new regional biogeography of the Amazonian subregion, based mainly on animal taxa. An Inst Biol UNAM, Ser Zool 71:99–123

    Google Scholar 

  • Morrone JJ (2001a) Biogeografía de América Latina y el Caribe. Manuales & Tesis SEA, Sociedad Entomologica Aragonesa 3: Zaragoza, 148 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Morrone JJ (2001b) The Parana subregion and its provinces. Physis 58:1–7

    Google Scholar 

  • Morrone JJ (2001c) Toward a cladistic model of the Caribbean: delimitation of areas of endemism. Caldasia 23:43–76

    Google Scholar 

  • Morrone JJ (2001d) Toward a formal definition of the Paramo-Punan subregion and its provinces. Revista del Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales 3:1–12

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Morrone JJ (2002a) Presentación sintética de un nuevo esquema biogeográfico de América Latina y el Caribe. IV. Escenarios biogeográficos del proyecto PRIBES, Monografias Tercer Millenio, 2, SEA, Zaragoza:257–275

    Google Scholar 

  • Morrone JJ (2004) La zona de transición Sudamericana: Caracterización y relevancia evolutiva. Acta Entomológica Chilena 28:41–50

    Google Scholar 

  • Morrone JJ (2006) Biogeographic areas and transition zones of Latin America and the Caribbean Islands based on panbiogeographic and cladistic analyses of the Entomofauna. Annu Rev Entomol 51:467–494

    Article  CAS  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  • Morrone JJ (2010) América do Sul e geografia da vida: Comparação de algumas propostas de regionalização. In: Carvalho CJB, Almeida EAB (eds) Biogeografia da América do Sul: Padroes e processos. Editora Roca Limitada, São Paulo, pp 14–40

    Google Scholar 

  • Morrone JJ (2014a) Biogeographical regionalisation of the Neotropical region. Zootaxa 3782(1):1–110

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  • Morrone JJ (2014b) Cladistic biogeography of the Neotropical region: Identifying the main events in the diversification of the terrestrial biota. Cladistics 30(2):202–214

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  • Morrone JJ (2015a) Biogeographical regionalisation of the Andean region. Zootaxa 3936(2):207–236

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  • Müller P (1972) Centres of Dispersal and Evolution in the Neotropical Region. Stud Neotropical Fauna 7:173–185

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Müller P (1974a) Biogéographie et régions en Amérique du Sud. C. R. de la Société de Biogéographie 448:15–22

    Google Scholar 

  • Muma, M. H., 1976. A review of Solpugid families with an annotated list of Western hemisphere Solpugids. Res. Assoc. West. New Mexico UniversitySilver City 2(1): pp. 33.

    Google Scholar 

  • O’Brien CW (1971) The biogeography of Chile through entomofaunal regions. Entomol News 82:197–207

    Google Scholar 

  • Pinto-da-Rocha R (1996) Notes on Vima insignis Hirst, 1912, revalidation of Trinella Goodnight & Goodnight, 1947 with description of three new species (Arachnida, Opiliones, Agoristenidae). Revista Brasileira de Entomologia, São Paulo 40(2):315–323

    Google Scholar 

  • Pinto-da-Rocha R (1997) Systematic review of the Neotropical family Stygnidae (Opiliones, Laniatores, Gonyleptoidea). Arquivos de Zoologia, S. Paulo 33(4):163–342

    Google Scholar 

  • Pinto-da-Rocha R (2002) Systematic review and cladistic analysis of the Caelopyginae (Opiliones, Gonyleptidae) Arquivos de Zoologia, São Paulo 36(4):357–464

    Google Scholar 

  • Pinto-da-Rocha R, Andrade R (2012) A new species of Cryptocellus (Arachnida: Ricinulei) from Eastern Amazonia. Zoologia 29(5):474–478

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Pinto-da-Rocha R, Bernardino da Silva M, Bragagnolo C (2005) Faunistic similarity and historic biogeography of the harvestmen of Southern and Southeastern Atlantic rain forest of Brazil. J Arachnol 33:290–299

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Pinto-da-Rocha R, Bonaldo AB (2007) A new species of Cryptocellus (Arachnida: Ricinulei) from Oriental Amazonia. Zootaxa 1386:47–51

    Google Scholar 

  • Pinto-da-Rocha R, Giribet G (2007) Taxonomy. In: Pinto-da-Rocha R, Machado G, Giribet G (eds) Harvestmen: The Biology of Opiliones. Harvard University Press, Cambridge, pp 88–246

    Google Scholar 

  • Pinto-da-Rocha R, Machado G, Giribet G (eds) (2007) Harvestmen: the biology of the Opiliones. Harvard University Press, Cambridge/London, x + 597 p

    Google Scholar 

  • Pinto-da-Rocha R, Machado G, Weygoldt P (2002) Two new species of Charinus Simon 1892 from Brazil with biological notes (Arachnida; Amblypygi; Charinidae). J Nat Hist 36:107–118

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Pinto-da-Rocha R, Rezende Benedetti A, Gomes de Vasconcelos E, Hara MR (2012) New systematic assignments in Gonyleptoidea (Arachnida, Opiliones, Laniatores). ZooKeys 198:25–68

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Platnick NI (1980) On the phylogeny of Ricinulei. Proceedings of 8. Arachnologen – Kongress, Wien:349–353

    Google Scholar 

  • Platnick NI (1988) A new Cryptocellus (Arachnida: Ricinulei) from Brazil. J N Y Entomol Soc 96(3):363–366

    Google Scholar 

  • Platnick NI, Fernando Garcia L (2008) Taxonomic notes on Colombian Cryptocellus (Arachnida, Ricinulei). J Arachnol 36:145–149

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Platnick NI, Nicolas Paz S (1979) On the Cryptocellus magnus group (Arachnida, Ricinulei). Am Mus Novit 2677:1–9

    Google Scholar 

  • Platnick NI, Shadab MU (1977a) On Colombian Cryptocellus (Arachnida, Ricinulei). Am Mus Novit 2605:1–8

    Google Scholar 

  • Platnick NI, Shadab MU (1977b) On Amazonian Cryptocellus (Arachnida, Ricinulei). Am Mus Novit 2633:1–17

    Google Scholar 

  • Platnick NI, Shadab MU (1981a) On the Cryptocellus centralis Group (Arachnida, Ricinulei). Bull Am Mus Nat Hist 170(1):18–22

    Google Scholar 

  • Platnick NI, Shadab MU (1981b) On Central American Cryptocellus (Arachnida, Ricinulei). Am Mus Novit 2711:1–13

    Google Scholar 

  • Pocock RI (1894) Notes on the Thelyphonidae contained in the collection of the British Museum. Ann Mag Nat Hist, Ser. 6 14:120–134

    Google Scholar 

  • Pocock RI (1903) Descriptions of Four new Arachnids of the Orders Pedipalpi, Solifugae, and Araneae. Ann Mag Nat Hist, Ser.7, 11:220–226

    Google Scholar 

  • Quintero D Jr (1976) Trichodamon Mello-Leitao and the Damonidae, new Family status (Amblypygi: Arachnida). Bull Br Arachnol Soc 3(8):222–227

    Google Scholar 

  • Quintero D Jr (1981) The Amblypygid genus Phrynus in the Americas (Amblypygi, Phrynidae). J Arachnol 9:117–166

    Google Scholar 

  • Quintero D Jr (1983) Revision of the amblypygid spiders of Cuba and their relationships with the Caribbean and continental American amblypygid fauna. Studies fauna Curaçao other Caribbean Isl., Hague 65:1–54

    Google Scholar 

  • Rage JC (1978) Une connexion continentale entre Amérique du Nord et Amérique du Sud au Crétacé supérieur l’exemple des Vertébrés continentaux. C.R. somm. de la Société Régionale de France 6:281–285

    Google Scholar 

  • Rambla M (1976) Opiliones de Ecuador continental, tres n. sp. del genero Stygnomma (Phalangodidae). In: Mission zoologique belge aux îles Galapagos et en Ecuador (N. et J. Leleup, 1964–5). Resultats scientifiques. 3. partie, 69–90, 11 figs. Koninklijk Museum voor Midden-Afrique, Tervuren, 1–355

    Google Scholar 

  • Rapoport EH (1968) Algunos problemas biogeográficos del Nuevo Mundo con especial referencia a la Región Neotropical. Delamare Deboutteville C, Rapoport EH (eds). Biologie de l’Amérique Australe, Paris 4:54–110

    Google Scholar 

  • Ravelo Pérez O (1977a) Speleophrynus bordoni nueva especie de Amblipigios de la familia Charontidae, en una cueva de Venezuela (Arachnida: Amblypygi [sic]. Boletin de la Sociedad Venezolana de Espeleologia 8(15):17–25

    Google Scholar 

  • Ravelo Pérez O (1977b) Speleophrynus tronchonii nuevo genero y especie de Amblipigios de la familia Charontidae, en una cueva de Venezuela (Arachnida: Amblypygi). Boletin de la Sociedad Venezolana de Espeleologia 6(12):77–85

    Google Scholar 

  • Reddell JR, Cokendolpher JC (1984) A new species of troglobitic Schizomus (Arachnida: Schizomida) from Ecuador. Bull Br Arachnol Soc 6:172–177

    Google Scholar 

  • Reddell JR, Cokendolpher JC (1995) Catalogue, Bibliography, and Generic Revision of the Order Schizomida (Arachnida). Tex Mem Mus Speleol Monogr 4:1–170

    Google Scholar 

  • Remy P (1961) Sur l’écologie des Schizomides (Arachn. Uropyges) de mes récoltes, avec description de trois Schizomides nouveaux capturés par J. van der Drift au Surinam. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle 2e série 33(5):500–511

    Google Scholar 

  • Réveillion F, Maquart PO (2015) A new species of Charinus Simon, 1892 (Amblypygi, Charinidae) from termite nests in French Guiana. Zootaxa 4032(2):190–196

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  • Ringuelet RA (1953) Geonemia de los escorpiones en la Argentina y las divisiones geográficas basadas en su distribución. Revista Mus La Plata (nueva serie), Zool 6(43):277–284

    Google Scholar 

  • Ringuelet RA (1957) Biogeografia de los arácnidos argentinos del Orden Opiliones. Contribuciones Cientificos Ser. Zool., Fac. C. Ex. nat., Univ Buenos Aires 1(1):1–33

    Google Scholar 

  • Ringuelet RA (1959) Los Arácnidos argentinos del orden Opiliones. Revista Mus. Argent. Cienc. Nat. (Zool.) 5:127–439

    Google Scholar 

  • Ringuelet RA (1978) Dinamismo histórico de la fauna brasílica en la Argentina. Ameghiniana 15(1-2):255–262

    Google Scholar 

  • Rivas-Martinez S, Tovar O (1983) Síntesis biogeográfica de los Andes. Collectanea Botanica a Barcinonensi Botanico Instituto Edita, Barcelona 14:515–521

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1912a) Die Familien der Assamiden und Phalangodiden der Opiliones Laniatores (=Assamiden, Dampetriden, Phalangodiden, Epedaniden, Biantiden, Zalmoxiden, Samoiden, Palpipediden anderer Autoren). Archive für Naturgeschichte 78(A):1–242

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1912b) Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Weberknechte Kolumbiens. In: Führmann O, Mayor E (eds), Voyage d’exploration scientifique en Colombie [1914], pp 139–159, plate 7. Mémoires de la Société neuchâteloise des Sciences naturelles, No. 5. 1090 pp., 34 plates

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1913a) Die Familie der Gonyleptiden der Opiliones-Laniatores. Archiv für Naturgeschichte, Berlin, Abt A, Original-Arbeiten 79(4):1–256

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1913b) Die Familie der Gonyleptiden de Opiliones – Laniatores. [part 2]. Archiv für Naturgeschichte, Berlin, Abt A, Original-Arbeiten 79(5):257–472

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1914b) Die Familien der Ischyropsalidae und Nemastomatidae der Opiliones=Palpatores. Archiv für Naturgeschichte, Berlin, Abt. A, Original-Arbeiten 80(3):99–169

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1915a) Die Familie der Triaenonychidae der Opiliones Laniatores. Archiv f Naturgeschichte (1914) 80A(12):61–168

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1915b) 106. Neue Opilioniden. Archive für Naturgeschichte 81A(3):1–152

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1923) Die Weberknechte der Erde. Systematische Bearbeitung der bisher bekannten Opiliones. Gustav Fischer, Jena, 1116 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1925) Opilioniden aus Süd-Amerika. Bollettino dei Musei di Zoologia e di Anatomia Comparata della Reale Università di Torino, Torino, N.S., 40(34) [“1926”]:1–34

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1927a) Weitere Weberknechte I. Abhandlungen Naturwissenschaftliche Verein Bremen 26(2):261–402

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1932) Weitere Weberknechte VII (7. Ergänzung der: “Weberknechte der Erde”, 1923) (Cranainae). Archiv für Naturgeschichte, Berlin, N. F. 1(2):275–350

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1934) Solifugae, Palpigradi. In Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs (H.G. Bronns, ed.). 5: Arthropoda. IV: Arachnoidea. Vol. 5(IV)(4)(4–5): 481–723. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft M.B.H.: Leipzig

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1935) Biospeologica. LXII. Opiliones (Fünfte Serie) zugleich eine Revision aller bisher bekannten europäischen Laniatores. Archive de Zoologie Experimentale et Génerale 78(1):1–96

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1935–1936) Alte und neue Assamiidae. Weitere Weberknechte 8, (8 Ergänzung der “Weberknechte der Erde” 1923. Veröffentlichungen Deut. Kolonial Übersee Museum 1:1–168

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1943) Über Gonyleptiden. Weitere Webernechte (Arachn., Opil.) XI. Senckenbergiana, Frankfurt 26(1–3):12–68

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1949a) Über Phalangodiden I. (Subfam. Phalangodinae, Tricommatinae, Samoinae.) Weitere Weberknechte XIII. Senckenbergiana 30(1/3):11–61

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1949b) Einige neue Gattungen der Phalangodidae (Opiliones). Veröffentlichungen aus dem Museum für Natur-, Völker- u. Handelskunde in Bremen, Bremen, Reihe A: Naturwissenschaften 1:143–144

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1949c) Über Phalangodidae II. Weitere Weberknechte XIV. Senckenbergiana 30(4/6):247–289

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1950a) Über Ischyropsalididae und Trogulidae. Weitere Weberknechte XV. Senckenbergiana 31(1/2):11–56

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1952b) Neotropische Arachnida Arthrogastra, zumeist aus Peru [I]. Senckenbergiana 33(1/3):37–58

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF(1953) Neotropische Gagrellinae (Opiliones, Arachnida)(Weitere Weberknechte XVII). Mitteilungen aus dem Zoologischen Museum in Berlin 29:180–265

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1956) Arachnida Arthrogastra aus Peru, II. Senckenbergiana Biologica, Frankfurt 37(5/6):429–445. figs 1–21

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1957) Arachnida Arthrogastra aus Peru, III. Senckenbergiana Biologica, Frankfurt 38(1/2):67–94

    Google Scholar 

  • Roewer C-F (1963a) Opiliones aus Peru und Colombien. [Arachnida Arthrogastra aus Peru V]. Senckenbergiana Biologica, Frankfurt 44(1):5–72

    Google Scholar 

  • Roig-Juñent S, Dominguez MC, Flores GE, Mattoni C (2006) Biogeographic history of South American arid lands: A view from arthropods using TASS analysis. J Arid Environ 66(3):404–420

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Roig-Juñent S, Flores GE, Mattoni C (2003) Consideraciones biogeográficas de la Precordillera (Argentina), con base en artrópodos epígeos. Pp 275–288. In: Una Perspectiva Latinoamericana de la Biogeografía. Prensas Cienc., UNAM, México

    Google Scholar 

  • Rosas Costa JA (1950) Sinopsis de los generos de Sironidae con la descripcion de dos generos y una especie nuevos. Arthropoda 1:127–151

    Google Scholar 

  • Rowland JM, Reddell JR (1979b) The order Schizomida (Arachnida) in the New World. II. simonis and brasiliensis groups (Schizomidae: Schizomus). J Arachnol 7:89–119

    Google Scholar 

  • Santos AJ, Ferreira RL, Buzatto BA (2013) Two new cave-dwelling species of the short-tailed whipscorpion genus Rowlandius (Arachnida: Schizomida: Hubbardiidae) from Northeastern Brazil, with comments on male dimorphism. PLoS ONE 8(5):e63616

    Article  PubMed  PubMed Central  CAS  Google Scholar 

  • Santos AJ, Pinto-da-Rocha R (2009) A new micro-whip scorpion species from Brazilian Amazonia (Arachnida, Schizomida, Hubbardiidae), with the description of a new synapomorphy for Uropygi. J Arachnol 37:39–44

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Sewlal JAN, Cutler B (2003) Annotated list of spider families (Araneida) of Trinidad and Tobago. Living World. J Trinidad Tobago Field Naturalist’s Club 2003:9–13

    Google Scholar 

  • Shear WA (1979) Huitaca ventralis, n. gen., n. sp., with a description of a gland complex new to Cyphophthalmids (Opiliones: Cyphophthalmi). J Arachnol 7:237–242

    Google Scholar 

  • Shear WA (1993b) The genus Chileogovea (Opiliones, Cyphophthalmi, Pettalidae). J Arachnol 21(1):73–78

    Google Scholar 

  • Simpson GG (1980) Splendid isolation. The curious history of South American mammals. Yale University Press, New Haven/London

    Google Scholar 

  • Soares HEM (1979) Opera Opiliologica Varia XIII (Opiliones, Stygnidae). Revista Brasileira de Biologia, Rio de Janeiro 39(2):401–404

    Google Scholar 

  • Soares HEM, Avram Ş (1981) Opilionides du Venezuela. Travaux de l’Institut de Spéologie «Émile Racovitza». Bucarest 20:1–21

    Google Scholar 

  • Soares BAM, Soares HEM (1948) Monografia dos Gêneros de Opilioes Neotropicos. Arquivos de Zoologia 5(9):553–635

    Google Scholar 

  • Soares BAM, Soares HEM (1949) Monografia dos Gêneros de Opilioes Neotropicos II. Arquivos de Zoologia 7(2):149–240

    Google Scholar 

  • Soleglad ME, Fet V (2003) High-level systematics and phylogeny of the extant scorpions (Scorpiones: Orthosterni). Euscorpius 11:1–175

    Google Scholar 

  • Souza MFVR, Ferreira RL (2010) Eukoenenia (Palpigradi: Eukoeneniidae) in Brazilian caves with the first troglobiotic palpigrade from South America. J Arachnol 38(3):415–424

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Souza MFVR, Ferreira RL (2011a) A new species of Eukoenenia (Palpigradi: Eukoeneniidae) from Brazilian iron cave. Zootaxa 2886:31–38

    Google Scholar 

  • Souza MFVR, Ferreira RL (2011b) A new troglobitic Eukoenenia (Palpigradi: Eukoeneniidae) from Brazil. J Arachnol 39:185–188

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Souza MFVR, Ferreira RL (2012a) Eukoenenia virgemdalapa (Palpigradi: Eukoeneniidae): a new troglobitic palpigrade from Brazil. Zootaxa 3295:59–64

    Google Scholar 

  • Souza MFVR, Ferreira RL (2012b) A new highly troglomorphic species of Eukoenenia (Palpigradi: Eukoeneniidae) from tropical Brazil. J Arachnol 40:151–158

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Souza MFVR, Ferreira RL (2013) Two New Species of the Enigmatic Leptokoenenia (Eukoeneniidae: Palpigradi) from Brazil: First Record of the Genus Outside Intertidal Environments. PLoS One 8(11)

    Google Scholar 

  • Tourinho AL, Salette de Azevedo C (2007) A new Amazonian Cryptocellus Westwood (Arachnida, Ricinulei). Zootaxa 1540:55–60

    Google Scholar 

  • Tourinho AL, Lo-Man-Hung NF, Bonaldo AB (2010) A new species of Ricinulei of the genus Cryptocellus Westwood (Arachnida) from northern Brazil. Zootaxa 2684:63–68

    Google Scholar 

  • Tourinho AL, Lo-Man-Hung NF, Salvatierra L (2014) A new Amazonian species of Cryptocellus (Arachnida, Ricinulei), with descriptions of its integumental structures and all free-living life stages. Zootaxa 3814(1):81–95

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • van der Hammen T (1974) The Pleistocene changes of vegetation and climate in tropical South America. J Biogeogr 1(1):3–26

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Vasconcelos ACO, Giupponi APL, Ferreira RL (2013) A new species of Charinus Simon, 1892 from nordeastern Brazil with comments on the potential distribution of the genus in Central and South Americas (Arachnida: Amblypygi: Charinidae). Zootaxa 3737(4):488–500

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  • Villareal Mansanilla O, Ponce de Leão Giupponi A, Tourinho AL (2008) New Venezuelan genus of Hubbardiidae (Arachnida: Schizomida). Zootaxa 1860:60–68

    Google Scholar 

  • Villareal Manzanilla O, de Leão Giupponi AP (2009) A new species of Mastigoproctus Pocock, 1894 (Thelyphonida, Thelyphonidae) from northwestern Venezuela. Graellsia 65(2):145–153

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Víquez C, Chirivi D, Moreno-González JA, Christensen JA (2014) Heterophrynus armiger Pocock, 1902 (Amblypygi: Phrynidae): First record from Colombia, with notes on its historic distribution records and natural history. Check List 10(2):457–460

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Vuilleumier F (1970) Insular Biogeography in continental regions. I. The Northern Andes of South America. Am Nat 104(938):373–388

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Weeks LC (2012) Paleogeography of South America

    Google Scholar 

  • Weygoldt P (1979) Thelyphonellus ruschii n. sp. und die taxonomische Stellung von Thelyphonellus Pocock 1894 (Arachnida: Uropygi: Thelyphonida). Senckenbergiana biologica 60:109–114

    Google Scholar 

  • Weygoldt P (1972a) Charontidae (Amblypygi) aus Brasilien. Beschreibung von zwei neuen Charinus – Arten, mit Anmerkungen zur Entwicklung, Morphologie und Tiergeographie und mit einem Bestimmungsschlüssel für die Gattung Charinus. Zoologisches Jahrbuch Systematik 99:107–132

    Google Scholar 

  • Weygoldt P (1972b) Charinus koepckei n. sp. aus Peru (Amblypygi: Charontidae). Senckenbergiana biologica 53:281–286

    Google Scholar 

  • Weygoldt P (2002) Amblypygi. In: Adis J (ed) Amazonian Arachnida and Myriapoda. Pensoft Publishes, Sofia, pp 293–302

    Google Scholar 

  • Yepes AL, Willink A (1973) Biogeografía de América Latina. OAE Coleccion Monographs, Serie de Biología No 13:1–122

    Google Scholar 

Galapagos

  • Baert L (1987) Spiders of the Galápagos Islands. Part 4. Miscellaneous Families 2. Bulletin de l’ Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique 57:141–155

    Google Scholar 

  • Baert LL (1990) Spiders of the Galápagos. Part 5. Linyphiidae. Bulletin of the British arachnological Society 8(5):129–138

    Google Scholar 

  • Baert L (1994) The Gnaphosidae of the Galápagos archipelago, their distribution and the description of the Galapagoan representatives of the genus Camillina Berland. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique (Entomologie) 64:9–24

    Google Scholar 

  • Baert LL (2011) CDF checklist of Galapagos Arachnids. http://www.darwinfoundation.org/datazone/checklists/terrestrial-invertebrates/arachnida/

  • Baert LL (2013) The Thomisidae and Philodromidae (Araneae) of the Galápagos Islands (Ecuador). Eur J Taxon 43:1–23

    Google Scholar 

  • Baert (version 2014)

    Google Scholar 

  • Baert LL, Jocqué R (1993) A tentative analysis of the spider fauna of some tropical oceanic islands. Mem Queensl Mus 33(2):447–454

    Google Scholar 

  • Baert LL, Maelfait J-P (1986) A Contributution to the knowledge of the spider fauna of Galápagos (Ecuador). Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Entomologie 56:93–123

    Google Scholar 

  • Baert L, Maelfait J-P (1997) Taxonomy, distribution and ecology of lycosid spiders occurring on the Santa Cruz island, Galápag Archipelago, Ecuador. In: Proceedings of 16th European Colloque of Arachnology, pp 1–11

    Google Scholar 

  • Baert L, Maelfait J-P (2000) Check list of the described spider species of the Galápagos archipelago (Araneae). Bulletin van het Koninklijk Belgisch Instituut voor Natuurwetenschappen, Entomologie 70:43–245

    Google Scholar 

  • Baert L, Maelfait J-P, Desender K (1989) Results of the Belgian 1986-expedition: Araneae, and the provisional checklist of the spiders of the Galápagos archipelago. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique 58: 29–54; 59:5–22

    Google Scholar 

  • Baert L, Maelfait J-P, Desender K (1995) Distribution of the arachnid species of the Orders Scorpiones, Solifugae, Amblypygi, Schizomida, Opiliones and Pseudoscorpiones in Galápagos. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique 65:5–19

    Google Scholar 

  • Baert L, Maelfait J-P, Hendrickx F, Desender K (2008) Distribution and habitat preference of the spiders (Araneae) of Galápagos. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Entomologie 78:39–111

    Google Scholar 

  • Baert L, Maelfait J-P, Hendrickx F (2008) The Wolf Spiders (Araneae, Lycosidae) from the Galápagos Archipelago. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique 78:37

    Google Scholar 

  • Banks N (1902) Papers from the Hopkins Stanford Galapagos Expedition, 1898–1899. VII. Entomological Results (6). Arachnida. Proc Washington Acad Sci 4:49–86

    Google Scholar 

  • Banks N (1924) Arachnida of the Williams Galapagos expedition. Zoologica (NY) 5:93–99

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier, M., 1940. Die Pseudoscorpionidenfauna der landfernen Inseln. Zoologische Jahrbücher (Systematik) 74(3): 157 - 276.

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1976d) XX. Pseudoscorpionidea. In: Mission zoologique belge aux îles Galapagos et en Ecuador (N. et J. Leleup, 1964–1965), III: 93–112

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1978) Pseudoskorpione von den Galapagos-Inseln. Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien 81:533–547

    Google Scholar 

  • Clifford CM, Hoogstraal H (1980) A new species of Ixodes parasitizing the rice rat in the Galapagos (Ixodoidea, Ixodidae). Proc Entomol Soc Washington 82(3):378–383

    Google Scholar 

  • Chubb LJ (1933) Geology of the Galapagos, Cocos and Easter Islands. Bull Bernice P Bishop Museum 180:1–67

    Google Scholar 

  • Colantoni P, Del Monte M, Savelli C (1979) Note sulla geologia delle Isole Galápagos. In: Galápagos, studi e ricerche – Spedizione “L. Mares – G.R.S.T.S.”, Firenze:1–32

    Google Scholar 

  • Coolidge KR (1909) The Arachnida of the Galapagos Islands. Psyche 16(5):112

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Chubb LJ (1933) Geology of the Galapagos, Cocos and Easter Islands. Bulletin of Bernice P Bishop Museum 180:1–67

    Google Scholar 

  • Cutler B (1971) Darwinneon crypticus, a new genus and species of jumping spider from the Galápagos Islands (Araneae: Salticidae). Proc Calif Acad Sci 37:509–513

    Google Scholar 

  • Hirst S, Hirst IF (1910) Description of five new species of ticks (Ixodidae). Ann Mag Nat Hist Ser 8(6):299–308

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Juberthie C (1970c) Opilions des Galapagos 9: Galanomma microphthalma gen. nov. sp. nov.. In: Résultats scientifiques de la Mission zoologique belge aux îles Galapagos et en Ecuador (N. et J. Leleup, 1964–5), Mus. Roy. Afr. Centr. Tervuren 2: 137–153, 9 figs

    Google Scholar 

  • Keirans JE, Hoogstraal H, Clifford CM (1973) The Amblyomma (Acarina: Ixodidae) parasitic on giant tortoises (Reptilia: Testudinidae) of the Galapagos Islands. Ann Entomol Soc Am 66(3):673–688

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Kinzelbach R (1973) Scorpions from the Galápagos Islands. Galápagos Studi e Ricerche Spedizione “L. Mares – G.R.S.T.S.”. Gruppo Ricerche Scientifiche e Tecniche Subacquee, Firenze.

    Google Scholar 

  • Kuschel G (1961) Composition and relationship of the terrestrial faunas of Easter, Juan Fernandez, Desventuradas, and Galapagos islands. In: Tenth Pacific Science Congress, pp 79–95. Honolulu

    Google Scholar 

  • Lanteri AA (2001) Biogeografia de las islas Galapagos: principales aportes de los estudios filogeneticos. In: Introducción a la Biogeografía en Latinoamérica: Conceptos, Teorías, Métodos y Aplicaciones. Prensas Cient. UNAM, México, pp. 141–151

    Google Scholar 

  • Levi HW (2009) A new araneid genus from the Galapagos Islands (Araneae: Araneidae). Contrib Nat Hist Bern 12(2):893–898

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (2014) Pseudoscorpions (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones) from the Galapagos islands (Ecuador). Revue suisse de Zoologie 121(2):135–210

    Google Scholar 

  • Maury EA (1974) Escorpiones y escorpionismo en el Peru. IV. Revision del genero Hadruroides Pocock 1893 (Scorpions, Vejovidae). Revista Peruana de Entomologia 17(1):9–21

    Google Scholar 

  • Morrone JJ (1999) Presentación preliminar de un nuevo esquema biogeográfico de América del Sur. Biogeographica 75:1–16

    Google Scholar 

  • Morrone JJ (2001a) Biogeografía de América Latina y el Caribe. Manuales & Tesis SEA, Sociedad Entomologica Aragonesa, 3: Zaragoza, 148 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Parent CE, Caccone A, Petren K (2008) Colonization and diversification of Galapagos terrestrial fauna: a phylogenetic and biogeographical synthesis. Philos Trans R Soc B 363:3347–3361

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Peck SB (1990) Eyeless arthropods of the Galapagos Islands, Ecuador: composition and origin of the cryptozoic fauna of a young, tropical, oceanic archipelago. Biotropica 22:366–381

    Google Scholar 

  • Peck SB, Finstone TL (1993) Galapagos Islands troglobites: the questions of tropical troglobites, parapatric distributions with eyed-sister-species, and their origin by parapatric speciation. Memoires de Biospéologie 20:19–37

    Google Scholar 

  • Peck SB, Kukalova-Peck J (1986) Preliminary summary of the subterranean fauna of the Galapagos Islands, Ecuador. Part I.Introduction and non-insect invertebrates. Proc 9th Intern Congr Speleol Barcelona 2:164–166

    Google Scholar 

  • Peck SB, Shear WA (1987a) A new eyless stridulating Theridion spider from caves in the Galapagos Islands (Araneae: Theridiidae). Can Entomol 119:881–885

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Peck SB, Shear WA (1987b) A new blind cavernicolous Lygromma (Araneae, Gnaphosidae) from the Galapagos Islands. Can Entomol 119(2):105–108

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Roewer CF (1934) Solifugae, Palpigradi. In Bronns HG (ed) Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs 5: Arthropoda. IV: Arachnoidea 5(IV)(4)(4–5):481–723. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft M.B.H.: Leipzig

    Google Scholar 

  • Roth VD, Craig PR (1970) Arachnida of the Galapagos Islands (excluding Acari). In: Résultats Scientifiques du Mission Zoologique Belge aux îles Galapagos et en Ecuador (N. et J. Leleup, 1964–1965). 2:107–124 (Musée Royal de l’Afrique Centrale: Tervuren)

    Google Scholar 

  • Schatz H (1998) Oribatid mites of the Galápagos Islands – faunistics, ecology and speciation. Exp Appl Acarol 22:373–409

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Schatz H, Schatz I (1988) An outline of arachnological research in the Galapagos Islands (Ecuador) with special reference to the Oribatida (Acari). EURAAC News Lett 1:5–10

    Google Scholar 

  • Simkin T (1984) Geology of Galápagos. In: Berry RJ (ed) Evolution in the Galápagos Islands. Academic, London, pp 61–75

    Google Scholar 

  • Snell HM, Stone PA, Snell HL (1995) Geographic characteristics of the Galápagos Islands. Noticias Galápagos 55:18–24

    Google Scholar 

North America North of Rio Grande (Incl. Greenland)

  • Benedict EM, Malcolm DR (1978) The family Pseudogarypidae (Pseudoscorpionida) in North America with comments on the genus Neopseudogarypus Morris from Tasmania. J Arachnol 6:81–104

    Google Scholar 

  • Bennett R (1999) Canadian spider diversity and systematics. Newsl Biol Sur Canada 18(3):16–27

    Google Scholar 

  • Briggs TS (1968) Phalangids of the laniatorid genus Sitalcina (Phalangodidae: Opiliones). Proc Calif Acad Sci Fourth Ser 36(1):1–32

    Google Scholar 

  • Briggs TS (1969) A new holarctic family of Laniatorid Phalangids. Pan-Pac Entomol 45(1):35–50

    Google Scholar 

  • Briggs TS (1971a) Relict harvestmen from the Pacific Northwest. The Pan-Pac Entomol 47(3):165–178

    Google Scholar 

  • Briggs TS (1971b) The harvestmen of family Triaenonychidae in North America (Opiliones). Occasional Papers of the California. Acad Sci 90:1–43

    Google Scholar 

  • Briggs TS (1974) Troglobitic harvestmen recently discovered in North American lava tubes (Travuniidae, Erebomastridae, Triaenonychidae: Opiliones). J Arachnol 1:205–214

    Google Scholar 

  • Briggs TS, Hom K (1966) A new schizomid whip-scorpion from California with notes on the others (Uropygi: Schizomidae). Pan-Pac Entomol 42:270–274

    Google Scholar 

  • Briggs TS, Hom K (1967) New Phalangodidae from the Sierra Nevada Mountains (Opiliones). The Pan-Pac Entomol 43(1):48–52

    Google Scholar 

  • Briggs TS, Ubick D (1989) The harvestmen family Phalangodidae. 2. The new genus, Microcina (Opiliones, Laniatores). J Arachnol 17(2):207–220

    Google Scholar 

  • Brignoli PM (1973a) I Telemidae, una famiglia di ragni nuova per il continente americano (Araneae). Fragmenta entomologica 8:247–263

    Google Scholar 

  • Brookhart J (1972) Solpugids (Arachnida) in Colorado. Southwestern Naturalist 17:31–34

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Brookhart JO, Brookhart IP (2006) An annotated checklist of continental North American solifuga with type depostories, abundance, and notes on their zoogeography. J Arachnol 34:299–329

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Buddle C (2005) A primer on pseudoscorpions and taxonomic status in Canada. Newsl Biol Surv Canada (Terrestrial Arthropods) 24(1)

    Google Scholar 

  • Chamberlin JC (1924) The Cheiridiinae of North America (Arachnida – Pseudoscorpionida). Pan-Pac Entomol 1:32–40

    Google Scholar 

  • Chamberlin JC (1929) A synoptic classification of the false scorpions or chela – spinners, with a report on a cosmopolitan collection of the same. Part I. The Heterosphyronida (Chthoniidae)(Arachnida – Chelonethida). Ann Mag Nat Hist 10(4):50–80

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Chamberlin JC (1930) A synoptic classification of the false scorpions or chela-spinners, with a report on a cosmopolitan collection of the same. Part II. The Diplosphyronida (Arachnida-Chelonethida). Ann Mag Nat Hist 5(10):1–48

    Google Scholar 

  • Chamberlin RV (1939) A new Arachnid of the order Pedipalpida. Proc Biol Soc Washington 52:123–124

    Google Scholar 

  • Chamberlin JC (1949) New and little-known false scorpions from various parts of the world (Arachnida, Chelonetida), with notes on structural abnormalities in two species. Am Mus Novit 1430:1–57

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić BPM (1978) Tuberocreagris, a new genus of pseudoscorpions from the United States (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones, Neobisiidae). Fragmenta Balcanica 10:111–121

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić BPM (1981) A revision of some North American pseudoscorpions (Neobisiidae, Pseudoscorpiones). Glasnik Muzeja Srpske Zemlje Beograd (B) 36:101–107

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić BPM (1982) Americocreagris, a new genus of pseudoscorpions from the United States. Bulletin de l’Académie Serbe des Sciences et des Arts, Classe des Sc. Nat. et Math 80(22):47–50

    Google Scholar 

  • Ćurčić BPM (1984b) A revision of some North American species of Microcreagris Balzan, 1892 (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones: Neobisiidae). Bull Br Arachnol Soc 6:149–166

    Google Scholar 

  • Dice LR (1943) The biotic Provinces of North America. University of Michigan Press, Ann Arbor

    Google Scholar 

  • Ewing HE (1923) Holosiro acaroides, new genus and species – the only New World representative of the mite-like phalangids of the suborder Cyphophthalmi. Ann Entomol Soc Am 16:387–390

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Ewing HE (1928) The scorpions of the western part of the United States, with notes on those occurring in northern Mexico. Proc US Nat Mus 73:1–24

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Freeland GL, Dietz RS (1971) Plate tectonic evolution of Mexico region. Nature 232:20–30

    Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

  • Gertsch WJ (1940) Two new American whip-scorpions of the family Schizomidae. Am Mus Novit 1077:1–4

    Google Scholar 

  • Gertsch W J, Davis LI (1940a) Report on a collection of spiders from Mexico. II. American Museum Novitates 1059:1–18

    Google Scholar 

  • Gertsch WJ, Davis LI (1940b) Report on a collection of spiders from Mexico. III. Am Mus Novit 1069:1–22

    Google Scholar 

  • Gertsch WJ, Mulaik S (1939) Report on a new ricinuleid from Texas. Am Mus Novit 1037:1–5

    Google Scholar 

  • Gertsch WJ, Mulaik S (1940) The spiders of Texas. I. Bull Am Mus Nat Hist 77:307–340

    Google Scholar 

  • Gertsch W, Soleglad ME (1972) Studies of North American scorpions of the genera Uroctonus and Vejovis (Scorpionida, Vejovidae). Bull Am Mus Nat Hist 148:547–608

    Google Scholar 

  • Giribet G, Kury AB (2007) Phylogeny and biogeography. In: Pinto-da-Rocha R, Machado G, Giribet G (eds) Harvestmen: the biology of Opiliones. Harvard University Press, Cambridge, pp 62–87

    Google Scholar 

  • Giribet G, Shear WA (2010) The genus Siro Latreille, 1796 (Opiliones, Cyphophthalmi, Sironidae), in North America with a phylogenetic analysis based on molecular data and the description of four new species. Bull Mus Comparat Zool 160(1):1–33

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Giribet G (2011) Shearogovea, a new genus of Cyphophthalmi (Arachnida, Opiliones) of uncertain position from Oaxaca caves, Mexico. Breviora 528:1–7

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Gonzalez-Santillan E, Prendini L (2013) Redefinition and generic revision of the North American Vaejovid scorpion subfamily Syntropinae Kraepelin, 1905, with descriptions of six new genera. Bull Am Mus Nat Hist 382:71 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Goodnight CJ, Goodnight ML (1942a) The genus Protolophus (Phalangida). Am Mus Novit NY 1157:1–7

    Google Scholar 

  • Graham A (1964) Origin and evolution of the biota of southeastern North America: evidence from the fossil plant record. Evolution 18(4):571–585

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Gregson JD (1956) The Ixodoidea of Canada. Science Service, Canada Department of Agriculture, Publication 930:92 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Griswold CE, Audisio T, Ledford JM (2012) An extraordinary new family of spiders from caves in the Pacific Northwest (Araneae, Trogloraptoridae, new family). ZooKeys 215:77–102

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Hedin M, Thomas SM (2010) Molecular systematics of eastern North American Phalangodidae (Arachnida: Opiliones: Laniatores), demonstrating convergent morphological evolution in caves. Mol Phylogen Evol 54:107–121

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Hoff CC (1946a) New pseudoscorpions, chiefly Neotropical, of the suborder Monosphyronida. Am Mus Novitat 1313:1–32

    Google Scholar 

  • Hoff CC (1946b) The pseudoscorpion tribe Cheliferini. Bull Chicago Acad Sci 7:485–490

    Google Scholar 

  • Hoff CC (1956) Diplosphyronid pseudoscorpions from New Mexico. Am Mus Novitat 1780:1–49

    Google Scholar 

  • Hoff CC (1958) List of the Pseudoscorpions of North America north of Mexico. Am Mus Novitat 1875:1–50

    Google Scholar 

  • Jackson AR (1930) Results of the Oxford University Expedition to Greenland, 1928. – Araneae and Opiliones collected by Major R. W. G. Hingston; with some notes on Icelandic spiders. Ann Mag Nat Hist (10)6:639–656

    Google Scholar 

  • Jensen DB, Christensen KD (eds) (2003) The Biodiversity of Greenland – a country study. Groenlands Natuurinstitut, Technical Report No 55:165 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Kaiser GW, Lefkovitch LP, Howden HF (1972) Faunal provinces in Canada as exemplified by mammals and birds – a mathematical consideration. Can J Zool 50:1087–1104

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Kury AB (2003) Annotated catalogue of the Laniatores of the New World (Arachnida, Opiliones). Revista Ibérica de Aracnología, vol. especial monográfico 1:1–337

    Google Scholar 

  • Kury AB (2013) Order Opiliones Sundevall, 1833. In: Zhang Z-Q (ed) Animal biodiversity: an outline of higher-level classification and survey of taxonomic richness (Addenda 2013). Zootaxa 3703(1):27–33

    Google Scholar 

  • Kury AB, Cokendolpher JC (2000) Opiliones. In: Papavero, Llorente, Garcia-Aldrete (eds) Biodiversidad, Taxonomía y Biogeografía de Artropodos de México: Hacia una Síntesis de su conocimiento. Mexico, 2:137–157

    Google Scholar 

  • Larsen S, Scharff N (2003) The spiders of Greenland – checklist (Arachnida: Araneae). Ent. Meddr. 71(1):53–61

    Google Scholar 

  • Lee VF (1979) The maritime pseudoscorpions of Baja California, Mexico (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpionida). Occas Pap Calif Acad Sci 131:1–38

    Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço W (1994b) Biogeographic patterns of tropical South American scorpions. Stud Neotrop Fauna Environ 29(4):219–231

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Lourenço W (1994c) Diversity and endemism in tropical versus temperate scorpion communities. Biogeographica 70(3):155–160

    Google Scholar 

  • Martin PS, Harrell BE (1957) The Pleistocene history of temperate biotas in Mexico and Eastern United States. Ecology 38(3):468–479

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • McDonald WA, Hogue YCL (1834) A new Trithyreus from Southern California (Pedipalpida, Schizomidae). Am Mus Novitat:1–7

    Google Scholar 

  • Muchmore WB (1967) Pseudotyrannochthoniine pseudoscorpions from the western United States. Trans Am Microscopical Soc 86:132–139

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Muchmore WB (1973a) The genus Chitrella in America (Pseudoscorpionida, Syarinidae). J NY Entomol Soc 81:183–192

    Google Scholar 

  • Muchmore WB (1974) New cavernicolous species of Kleptochthonius from Virginia and West Virginia (Pseudoscorpiones, Chthoniidae). Entomol News 85:81–84

    Google Scholar 

  • Muchmore WB (1975) The genus Lechytia in the United States (Pseudoscorpionida, Chthoniidae). Southw Naturalist 20:13–27

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Muma MH (1951) The Arachnid Order Solpugida in the United States. Bull Am Mus Nat Hist 97(2):35–141

    Google Scholar 

  • Muma MH (1962) The arachnid order Solpugida in the United States: Suppl. 1. Am Mus Novitat 2092:1–4

    Google Scholar 

  • Muma MH (1970) A synoptic review of North American, Central American and West Indian Solpugida (Arthropoda: Arachnida). Arthropods Fl Adj Land Areas 5:1–62

    Google Scholar 

  • Muma MH (1974) An annotated list of solpugids of New Mexico. New Mexico Acad Sci Bull 15(2):13–16

    Google Scholar 

  • Muma MH (1976) A review of solpugid families with an annotated list of western hemisphere solpugids. Publ Off Res Western New Mexico Univ 2(1):1–33

    Google Scholar 

  • Muma MH (1986) New species and records of Solpugida (Arachnida) from Mexico, Central America, and the West Indies. Novitates Arthropodae 2(3):1–31

    Google Scholar 

  • Muma MH (1987) New species and records of Solpugida (Arachnida) from Mexico, Central America and the West Indies. Silver City, New Mexico, 24 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Noonan GR (1988) Biogeography of North American and Mexican insects, and a critique of vicariance biogeography. Systematic Zoologie 37:366–384

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Platnick NI, Dondale CD. (1992) The insects and arachnids of Canada, Part 19. The ground spiders of Canada and Alaska (Araneae: Gnaphosidae). Res Br Agric Canada Publ 1875:1–297

    Google Scholar 

  • Reddell JR, Cokendolpher JC (1991) Redescription of Schizomus crassicaudatus (Pickard-Cambridge) and diagnoses of Hubbardia Cook, Stenochrus Chamberlin, and Sotanstenochrus New genus, with description of a new species of Hubbardia from California (Arachnida: Schizomida: Hubbardiidae). Pearce Sellards Series Number 47, Austin:1–24

    Google Scholar 

  • Reddell JR, Cokendolpher JC (1995) Catalogue, Bibliography, and Generic Revision of the Order Schizomida (Arachnida). Texas Mem Mus Speleological Monogr 4:1–170

    Google Scholar 

  • Richart CH, Hedin M (2013) Three new species in the harvestmen genus Acuclavella (Opiliones, Dyspnoi, Ischyropsalidoidea), including description of male Acuclavella quattuor Shear, 1986. ZooKeys 311:19–68

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Rogers RA, Rogers LA, Hoffmann RS, Martin LD (1991) Native American Biological Diversity and the Biogeographic Influence of Ice Age Refugia. J Biogeogr 18(6):623–630

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Rowland JM (1971c) A new Trithyreus from a desert oasis in southern California. Pan-Pac Entomol 47:304–309

    Google Scholar 

  • Rowland JM (1972a) Revision of the Schizomida (Arachnida). J NY Entomol Soc 80(4):195–204

    Google Scholar 

  • Rowland JM (1972b) Origins and distribution of two species groups of Schizomida, (Arachnida). Southw Nat 17(2):153–160

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Rowland JM (1975) A partial revision of Schizomida (Arachnida), with descriptions of new species, genus, and family. Occas Pap Mus Texas Tech Univ 31:1–21

    Google Scholar 

  • Rowland JM, Reddell JR (1976) Annotated checklist of the arachnid fauna of Texas (excluding Acarida and Araneida). Occasional Papers Museum Texas, Technical University 38:25 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Rucker A (1901) The Texas Koenenia. Am Naturalist 35:615–630

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Shear WA (1975a) The opilionid genera Sabacon and Tomicomerus in America (Opiliones, Troguloidea, Ischyropsalidae). J Arachnol 3(1):5–29

    Google Scholar 

  • Shear WA (1975b) The opilionid family Caddidae in North America, with notes on species from other regions (Opiliones, Palpatores, Caddoidea). J Arachnol 2:65–88

    Google Scholar 

  • Shear WA (1977a) The opilionid genus Neogovea Hinton, with a description of the first troglobitic cyphophthalmid from the Western Hemisphere (Opiliones, Cyphophthalmi). J Arachnol (1975) 3(3):165–175

    Google Scholar 

  • Shear WA (1977b) Fumontana deprehendor, n. gen., n. sp., the first Triaenonychid Opilionid from Eastern North America (Opiliones: Laniatores: Triaenonychidae). J Arachnol 3:177–183

    Google Scholar 

  • Shear WA (1980) A Review of the Cyphophthalmi of the United States and Mexico, with a Proposed Reclassification of the Suborder (Arachnida, Opiliones). Am Mus Novitat 2705:1–34

    Google Scholar 

  • Shear WA (1986) A cladistic analysis of the Opilionid superfamily Ischyropsalidoidea, with descriptions of the new family Ceratolasmatidae, the new genus Acuclavella, and four new species. Am Mus Novitat 2844:1–29

    Google Scholar 

  • Shear WA (1996) Hesperopilio mainae, new genus and species of harvestman from Western Australia (Opiliones: Caddidae: Acropsopilioninae). Records Western Aust Mus Perth 17:455–460

    Google Scholar 

  • Shear WA (2006) Martensolasma jocheni, a new genus and species of harvestman from Mexico (Opiliones: Nemastomatidae: Ortholasmatinae). Zootaxa 1325:191–198

    Google Scholar 

  • Shear WA (2008) Deletions from the North American harvestman (Opiliones) faunal list: Phalangomma virginicum Roewer, 1949 is a synonym of Erebomaster weyerensis (Packard, 1888) (Travunioidea: Cladonychiidae), and a note on “Crosbycusgoodnightorum Roewer, 1951 (Nemastomatidae). Zootaxa 1945:67–68

    Google Scholar 

  • Shear WA (2010a) New species and records of ortholasmatine harvestmen from México, Honduras, and the western United States (Opiliones, Nemastomatidae, Ortholasmatinae). ZooKeys 52:9–45

    Google Scholar 

  • Shear WA (2010b) Hesperonemastoma smilax, n. sp., a remarkable new harvestman from a cave in West Virginia, with comments on other reported cave-dwelling Hesperonemastoma species (Opiliones, Ischyropsalidoidea, Sabaconidae). J Cave Karst Stud 72(2):105–110

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Shear WA, Gruber J (1983) The opilionid subfamily Ortholasmatinae (Opiliones, Troguloidea, Nemastomatidae). Am Mus Novitat 2757:1–65

    Google Scholar 

  • Shelley RM, Golovatch SI (2011) Supra-ordinal distributions in the Diplopoda: perspectives on Taxon origins and ages, and a hypothesis on the origin and early evolution of the class. Insecta Mundi:0158

    Google Scholar 

  • Soleglad ME, Fet V (2005) A new scorpion genus (Scorpiones: Vaejovidae) from Mexico. Euscorpius 24:1–13

    Google Scholar 

  • Soleglad ME, Fet V (2006) Contributions to scorpion systematics. II. Stahnkeini, a new tribe in scorpion family Vaejovidae (Scorpiones: Chactoidea). Euscorpius 40:1–32

    Google Scholar 

  • Soleglad ME, Fet V (2008) Contributions to scorpion systematics. III. Subfamilies Smeringurinae and Syntropinae (Scorpiones: Vaejovidae). Euscorpius 71:1–115

    Google Scholar 

  • Soleglad ME, Fet V (2010) Further observations on scorpion genera Hadrurus and Hoffmannihadrurus (Scorpiones, Caraboctonidae). Zookeys 59:1–14

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Soleglad ME, Fet V, Graham M (2014) Kovarikia, a new scorpion genus from California, USA (Scorpiones: Vaejovidae). Euscorpius 185:1–22

    Google Scholar 

  • Sørensen WE (1898) Arachnida Groenlandica. (Acaris exceptis). Videnskabelige meddelelser fra den Naturhistoriske Forening i Kjöbenhavn, Kjøbenhavn 5(10):176–235

    Google Scholar 

  • Stahnke HL (1956) Scorpions. Poisonous Animals Research Laboratory, Arizona State College, 2nd edn, 36 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Ubick D, Briggs TS (1989) The harvestmen family Phalangodidae. 1. The new genus Calicina, with notes on Sitalcina (Opiliones: Laniatores). Proc Calif Acad Sci 46(4):95–136

    Google Scholar 

  • Ubick D, Briggs TS (1992) The harvestman family Phalangodidae. 3. Revision of Texella Goodnight and Goodnight (Opiliones: Laniatores). Texas Memorial Museum. Speleological Monogr 3:155–240

    Google Scholar 

  • Ubick D, Briggs TS (2002) The harvestman family Phalangodidae 4. A review of the genus Banksula (Opiliones, Laniatores). J Arachnol 30:435–451

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Ubick D, Briggs TS (2004) The harvestman family Phalangodidae. 5. New records and species of Texella Goodnight and Goodnight (Opiliones: Laniatores). Texas Memorial Museum. Speleological Monogr 6:101–141

    Google Scholar 

  • Ubick D, Briggs TS (2008) The harvestman family Phalangodidae. 6. Revision of the Siltalcina complex (Opiliones: Laniatores). Proc Calif Acad Sci (4) 59(1):1–108

    Google Scholar 

  • Ubick D, Paquin P, Cushing PE, Roth VD (2005) Spiders of North America: an identification manual. American Arachnological Society, Keene, 377 pp

    Google Scholar 

  • Vásquez M, Klompen H (2002) The Family Opilioacaridae (Acari: Parasitiformes) in North and Central America, with description of four new species. Acarologia 42(4):299–322

    Google Scholar 

  • Vásquez M, Klompen H (2004) New records of the family Opilioacaridae (Acari: Parasitiformes) in Mexico, Cuba and Dominican Republic. – XIVth Internat. colloquium on soil zoology and ecology, Session 2 – Soil Biodiversity/Poster contributions:76

    Google Scholar 

  • Vásquez M, Klompen H (2009) New species of New World Opilioacaridae (Acari : Parasitiformes) with the description of a new genus from the Caribbean region. Zootaxa 2061:23–44

    Google Scholar 

  • Wheeler W (1900) A singular arachnid (Koenenia mirabilis Grassi) occurring in Texas. Am Natural 34:837–850

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Williams JW, Webb T III, Richard PH, Newby P (2000) Late quaternary biomes of Canada and the eastern United States. J Biogeogr 27(3):585–607

    Article  Google Scholar 

Juan Fernandez Isls

  • Beier M (1955b) Pseudoscorpione von der Juan-Fernandez – Inseln. Revista Chilena de Entomologia 3:205–220

    Google Scholar 

  • Beier M (1957b) Die Pseudoscorpioniden-Fauna der Juan-Fernandez-Inseln (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida). Revista Chilena de Entomologia 5:451–464

    Google Scholar 

  • Berland L (1924b) Araignées de l’île de Pâques et des îles Juan Fernandez. In: Skottsberg C (ed) The natural history of Juan Fernandez and Easter Islands. III. Zoology:419–437

    Google Scholar 

  • Kuschel G (1961) Composition and relationship of the terrestrial faunas of Easter, Juan Fernandez, Desventuradas, and Galapagos islands. In: Tenth Pacific Science Congress, pp 79–95. Honolulu

    Google Scholar 

  • Millidge AF (1991) Further linyphiid spiders (Araneae) from South America. Bull Am Mus Nat Hist 205:1–199

    Google Scholar 

  • Mahnert V (2011a) New records of pseudoscorpions from the Juan Fernandez Islands (Chile), with the description of a new genus and three new species of Chernetidae (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). Revue suisse de Zoologie 118(1):17–29

    Google Scholar 

  • Miller JA (2007a) Review of erigonine spider genera in the Neotropics (Araneae: Linyphiidae, Erigoninae). Zool J Linnean Soc 149(Suppl. 1):1–263

    Article  Google Scholar 

  • Morrone JJ (2000b) Biogeographic delimitation of the Subantarctic subregion and its provinces. Revista del Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales 2:1–15

    Google Scholar 

  • Pérez-González A, Ramírez MJ, Soto EM, Pizarro-Araya J (2014) First Harvestman Record for the Juan Fernández Archipelago, Chile, with Morphological Notes on Acropsopilio chilensis (Opiliones: Caddidae: Acroposopilioninae [sic]). Zootaxa 3852(3):347–358

    Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

  • Skottsberg C (1954) A geographical sketch of the Juan Fernandez Islands. In: Skottsberg C (ed) The natural history of Juan Fernandez and Easter Island, vol 1. Geography, Geology, Origin of island life, pp 89–192

    Google Scholar 

  • Skottsberg C (ed) (1920–1956) The natural history of Juan Fernandez and Easter Island, vol 1. Geography, geology, origin of island life, Uppsala

    Google Scholar 

  • Skottsberg C (1960) Remark on the plant geography of the southern cold temperate zone. Proc R S Lond Ser B 152:447–457

    Google Scholar 

Distribution of Arachnida on the Islands of the Pacific

    Polynesia and Micronesia

    • Beatty JA, Berry JW, Huber BA (2008) The pholcid spiders of Micronesia and Polynesia (Araneae, Pholcidae). J Arachnol 36:1–25

      Article  Google Scholar 

    • Beier M (1940) Die Pseudoscorpionidenfauna der landfernen Inseln. Zoologische Jahrbücher (Systematik) 74(3):157–276

      Google Scholar 

    • Beier M (1957a) Insects of Micronesia. Pseudoscorpionidea. Insects of Micronesia Honolulu 3(1):1–64

      Google Scholar 

    • Berland L (1924b) Araignées de l’île de Pâques et des îles Juan Fernandez. In: Skottsberg C (ed) The natural history of Juan Fernandez and Easter Islands. III. Zoology:419–437

      Google Scholar 

    • Berland L (1928) Remarques sur la répartition et les affinités des Araignées du Pacifique. In: Proceedings of 3rd Pan-Pacific Science Congress 1926, Tokyo 1:1044–1054

      Google Scholar 

    • Berland L (1929b) Araignées (Araneida). In Insects of Samoa and other Samoan terrestrial Arthropoda. London, 8:35–78

      Google Scholar 

    • Berland L (1934a) Les Araignées du Pacifique. Société de Biogéographie 4:155–180

      Google Scholar 

    • Berland L (1934b) Les Araignées de Tahiti. Bull Bernice P Bishop Mus 113:97–107

      Google Scholar 

    • Berland L (1935b) Araignées des îles Marquises. In: Marquesan insects – II. Bernice P. Bishop Museum Bulletin 114:39–70

      Google Scholar 

    • Berland L (1935c) Nouvelles araignées marquisiennes. Bernice P Bishop Mus Bull 142:31–63

      Google Scholar 

    • Berland L (1937) Comment les Araignées ont peuplé le Pacifique. Bulletin de la Société d’Océanistique 1:77–80

      Google Scholar 

    • Berland L (1939) Nouvelles Araignées marquisiennes. In: Marquesan insects – III. Bernice P. Bishop Mus Bull 142:35–63

      Google Scholar 

    • Berland L (1942) Polynesian spiders. Occas Pap Bernice P Bishop Mus 17:1–24

      Google Scholar 

    • Berry JW, Beatty JA, Prуszyn’ski J (1997) Salticidae of the Pacific Islands. II. Distribution of nine genera, with descriptions of eleven new species. J Arachnol 25:109–136

      Google Scholar 

    • Chamberlin JC (1934) Check list of the false scorpions of Oceania. Occas Pap Bernice P Bishop Mus 10(22):1–14

      Google Scholar 

    • Chamberlin JC (1938a) New and little-known false-scorpions from the Pacific and elsewhere. Ann Mag Nat Hist 2(11):259–285

      Google Scholar 

    • Chamberlin JC (1939a) Tahitian and other records of Haplochernes funafutensis (With)(Arachnida: Chelonetida). Bulletin of Bernice P Bishop Mus 142:203–205

      Google Scholar 

    • Chamberlin JC (1939b) New and little-known false scorpions from the Marquesas Islands. Bull Bernice P Bishop Mus 142:207–215

      Google Scholar 

    • Chamberlin JC (1947) Three new species of false scorpions from the islands of Guam. Occas Pap Bernice P Bishop Mus 18(20):305–316

      Google Scholar 

    • Chapin EA (1957) Insects of Micronesia. Scorpionida. Bernice P Bishop Mus Bull 3(2):65–71

      Google Scholar 

    • Cokendolpher JC, Reddell JR (2000b) New species of Apozomus and Orientzomus from the Marshall Islands, Micronesia (Schizomida Hubbardiidae). Mem Societa entomologica italiana (1999) 78(2):321–328

      Google Scholar 

    • Dierkens M, Charlat S (2013) Contribution à la connaissance des araignées des îles de la Société (Polynésie française). Revue Arachnologique 17:63–81

      Google Scholar 

    • Esaki T (1936) Das Vorkommen der charontiden Amblypygi auf den Palau-Inseln. Lansania 8(75):79–80

      Google Scholar 

    • Evenhuis NL (2006) Checklist of Araneae of Fiji

      Google Scholar 

    • Garb JE (1999) An adaptive radiation of Hawaiian Thomisidae: biogeographic and genetic evidence. J Arachnol 27:71–78

      Google Scholar 

    • Garb JE, Gillespie RG (2006) Island hopping across the central Pacific: mitochondrial DNA detects sequential colonization of the Austral Islands by crab spiders (Araneae: Thomisidae). J Biogeogr 34:201–220

      Article  Google Scholar 

    • Garb JE, Gillespie RG (2009) Diversity despite dispersal: colonization history and phylogeography of Hawaiian crab spiders inferred from multilocus genetic data. Mol Ecol 18(8):1746–1764

      Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

    • Gillespie RG (2003b) Marquesan spiders of the genus Tetragnatha (Araneae: Tetragnathidae). J Arachnol 31:62–77

      Article  Google Scholar 

    • Gillespie RG (2003c) Spiders of the genus Tetragnatha (Araneae: Tetragnathidae) in the Society Islands. J Arachnol 31:157–172

      Article  Google Scholar 

    • Gillespie RG, Roderick GK, Arnedo MA, Shapiro L, Bely A (2000) Spiders, planthoppers and flies: Expedition to Society and Marquesas Islands, June–July 2000. Report to Haut-Commissariat de la Republique en Polynésie Française. University of California, Berkeley, 45 p

      Google Scholar 

    • Gillespie RG, Roderick GK, Claridge E, Garb JE (2002) Spiders, beetles, planthoppers and flies: Expedition to Austral Islands, March 2002. University of California, Berkeley

      Google Scholar 

    • Gressitt JL (1956a) Some distributional patterns of Pacific island faunae. Syst Zool 5:11–47

      Article  Google Scholar 

    • Gressitt JL (1961) Problems in the zoogeography of Pacific and Antarctic insects. Pac Insects Monogr 2:1–94

      Google Scholar 

    • Gressitt JL (1971) Relative faunal disharmony of insects on Pacific islands. Ent. Essays to commemorate the retirement of Professor K. Yasumatsu, Tokio, pp 15–24

      Google Scholar 

    • Hedley C (1899) A zoogeographic scheme for the mid-Pacific. Proc Linnean Soc NSW 24(3):391–417

      Google Scholar 

    • Kami KS, Miller SE (1998) Samoan insects and related Arthropods: checklist and bibliography. Bishop museum technical report no 13, Honolulu, 121 pp

      Google Scholar 

    • Karsch F (1881) Arachniden und Myriopoden Mikronesiens. Berliner entomologische Zeitschrift 25:15–16

      Article  Google Scholar 

    • Karig DE (1974) Evolution of arc systems in the Western Pacific. Ann Rev Earth Planet Sci 2:51–75

      Article  Google Scholar 

    • Kuschel G (1961) Composition and relationship of the terrestrial faunas of Easter, Juan Fernandez, Desventuradas, and Galapagos islands. In: Tenth Pacific Science Congress, Honolulu, pp 79–95

      Google Scholar 

    • Lehtinen PT (1980) Arachnological zoogeography of the Indo-Pacific region. In: Gruber J (ed) Verhandl. 8. Int. Arachnol. Kongr. Wien, Verlag H. Egermann, pp 499–504

      Google Scholar 

    • Lehtinen PT (1993) Polynesian Thomisidae – a meeting of Old and New World groups. Mem Qld Mus 33:585–591

      Google Scholar 

    • Lehtinen PT (1996) Origin of the Polynesian spiders. Revue suisse de Zoologie, hors série:383–397

      Google Scholar 

    • Marples BJ (1955) Spiders from some Pacific islands. Pac Sci 9:69–76

      Google Scholar 

    • Marples BJ (1957) Spiders from some Pacific islands, II. Pac Sci 11:386–395

      Google Scholar 

    • Mayr E (1941) Borders and subdivision of the Polynesian region as based on our knowledge of the distribution of birds. In: Proceedings of the 6th Pacific Scientific Congress, pp 191–195

      Google Scholar 

    • Mayr E (1953) Report of the standing committee on distribution of terrestrial faunas in the inner Pacific. 7th Pacific Scientific Congress, Proceedings, 4:5–6

      Google Scholar 

    • Menard HW, Hamilton EL (1963) Paleogeography of the tropical Pacific. Pacific Basin Biogeography, A Symposium. Tenth Pacific Science Congress, Honolulu, Hawaii, 1961, Bishop Museum Press, pp 193–217

      Google Scholar 

    • Neall VE, Trewick SA (2008) The age and origin of the Pacific islands: a geological overview. Philos Trans R Soc B 363:3293–3308

      Article  Google Scholar 

    • Peckham GW, Peckham EG (1886) Genera of the family Attidae: with a partial synonymy. Trans Wisconsin Acad Sci Arts Letter 6:255–342

      Google Scholar 

    • Reddell JR, Cokendolpher JC (1995) Catalogue, Bibliography, and Generic Revision of the Order Schizomida (Arachnida). Texas Mem Mus Speleological Monogr 4:1–170

      Google Scholar 

    • Roewer CF (1912c) Die Familien der Assamiiden und Phalangodiden der Opiliones-Laniatores. (= Assamiden, Dampetriden, Phalangodiden, Epedaniden, Biantiden, Zalmoxiden, Samoiden, Palpipediden anderer Autoren). Archiv für Naturgeschichte, Berlin, Abt A, Original-Arbeiten 78(3):1–242

      Google Scholar 

    • Stoddart DR (1992) Biogeography of the tropical Pacific. Pac Sci 46:276–293

      Google Scholar 

    • Takashima H (1950) Notes on Amblypygi found in territories adjacent to Japan. Pac Sci Honolulu 4(4):336–338

      Google Scholar 

    • Usinger RL (1963) Animal distribution patterns in the tropical Pacific. In: Gressitt JL (ed) Pacific basin biogeography. A symposium. Bishop Museum Press, Honolulu, pp 255–263

      Google Scholar 

    • Vachon M (1972) Remarques sur les Scorpions appartenant au genre Isometrus H. et S. (Buthidae) à propos de l’espèce Isometrus maculatus (Geer) habitant l’île de Paques. Cahiers du Pacifique 16:169–180

      Google Scholar 

    • Villareal Mansanilla O (2010) The first record of the genus Zomus Reddell & Cokendolpher, 1995 (Schizomida: Hubbardiidae) from Samoa. Arthropoda Selecta 19(2):81–83

      Google Scholar 

    Hawaiian Islands

    • Beier M (1932b) Pseudoscorpionidea II. Subord. Cheliferinea. Tierreich, 58:i–xxi, 1–294

      Google Scholar 

    • Beier M (1940) Die Pseudoscorpionidenfauna der landfernen Inseln. Zoologische Jahrbücher (Systematik) 74(3):157–276

      Google Scholar 

    • Berland L (1934a) Les Araignées du Pacifique. Société de Biogéographie 4:155–180

      Google Scholar 

    • Chamberlin JC (1934) Check list of the false scorpions of Oceania. Occas Pap Bernice P Bishop Mus 10(22):1–14

      Google Scholar 

    • Darlington PJ (1957) Zoogeography: the geographical distribution of animals. Wiley, New York

      Google Scholar 

    • Garb JE (1999) An adaptive radiation of Hawaiian Thomisidae: biogeographic and genetic evidence. J Arachnol 27:71–78

      Google Scholar 

    • Garb JE, Gillespie RG (2006) Island hopping across the central Pacific: mitochondrial DNA detects sequential colonization of the Austral Islands by crab spiders (Araneae: Thomisidae). J Biogeogr 34:201–220

      Article  Google Scholar 

    • Garb JE, Gillespie RG (2009) Diversity despite dispersal: colonization history and phylogeography of Hawaiian crab spiders inferred from multilocus genetic data. Mol Ecol 18(8):1746–1764

      Article  PubMed  CAS  Google Scholar 

    • Garrett LE, Haramoto FH (1967) A Catalog of Hawaiian Acarina. Proc Hawaiian Entomol Soc 19(3):381–414

      Google Scholar 

    • Gertsch W (1973) The cavernicolous fauna of Hawaiian lava tubes, 3. Araneae (Spiders). Pac Insects 15(1):163–180

      Google Scholar 

    • Gillespie RG (2003) Hawaiian spiders of the genus Tetragnatha (Araneae: Tetragnathidae): V. Elongate web-builders from Oahu. J Arachnol 31:8–19

      Article  Google Scholar 

    • Gillespie RG, Rivera MAJ, Garb JE (1998) Sun, surf and spiders: taxonomy and phylogeography of Hawaiian Araneae. In: Selden PA (ed) Proceedings of the 17th European colloquium of arachnology, Edinburgh, vol 1997, pp 41–51

      Google Scholar 

    • Gillespie RG, Roderick GK, Arnedo MA, Shapiro L, Bely A (2000) Spiders, planthoppers and flies: Expedition to Society and Marquesas Islands, June–July 2000. In: Report to Haut-Commissariat de la Republique en Polynésie Française. University of California, Berkeley, 45 p

      Google Scholar 

    • Gillespie RG, Roderick GK, Claridge E, Garb JE (2002) Spiders, beetles, planthoppers and flies: Expedition to Austral Islands, March 2002. University of California, Berkeley

      Google Scholar 

    • Harvey MS (1990) Catalogue of the Pseudoscorpionida. Manchester University Press, Manchester, 726 pp

      Google Scholar 

    • Harvey MS (2013e) Palpigrades of the World, version 1.0. Western Australian Museum, Perth. http://www.museum.wa.gov.au/catalogues/palpigrades

    • Harvey MS (2013f) Pseudoscorpions of the World, version 3.0. Western Australian Museum, Perth. http://www.museum.wa.gov.au/catalogues/pseudoscorpions/

    • Howarth FG (1980) The zoogeography of specialized cave animals: a bioclimatic model. Evolution 34(2):394–406

      Article  PubMed  Google Scholar 

    • Muchmore WB (1979) The cavernicolous fauna of Hawaiian lava tubes. 11. A troglobitic pseudoscorpion (Pseudoscorpionida: Chthoniidae). Pac Insects, Honolulu 20(2-3):187–190

      Google Scholar 

    • Muchmore WB (1983) An epigean Tyrannochthonius from Hawaii (Pseudoscorpionida: Chthoniidae). Pan-Pac Entomol 69:180–182

      Google Scholar 

    • Muchmore WB (1984a) The cavernicolous fauna of Hawaiian lava tubes. 14. A second troglobitic Tyrannochthonius (Pseudoscorpionida: Chthoniidae). Intl J Entomol 25:84–86

      Google Scholar 

    • Muchmore WB (2000) The Pseudoscorpionida of Hawaii Part I. Introduction and Chthonioidea. Proc Hawaiian Entomol Soc 34:147–162

      Google Scholar 

    • Nishida, G.M., 1994. Hawaiian terrestrial arthropod checklist. Second edition. Bishop museum technical report 4:1–287 (followed by Nishida 1997 and 2002- Fourth Edition)

      Google Scholar 

    • Prószyn’ski J (2002) Remarks on Salticidae (Aranei) from Hawaii, with description of Havaika gen.n. Arthropoda Selecta 10:225–241

      Google Scholar 

    • Reddell JR, Cokendolpher JC (1995) Catalogue, bibliography, and generic revision of the order Schizomida (Arachnida). Texas Mem Mus Speleol Monogr 4:1–170

      Google Scholar 

    • Rémy P (1961) On the soil microfauna of the Hawaian Islands. Proc Hawaian Entomol Soc 17:441–442

      Google Scholar 

    • Simon E (1900) Arachnida. In Fauna Hawaiiensis, or the zoology of the Sandwich Isles: being results of the explorations instituted by the Royal Society of London promoting natural knowledge and the British Association for the Advancement of Science. London, 2:443–519

      Google Scholar 

    • Suman T (1964) Spiders of the Hawaiian Islands: catalogue and bibliography. Pac Insects 6:665–687

      Google Scholar 

    • Suman TW (1965) Spiders of the family Oonopidae in Hawaii. Pac Insects 7:225–242

      Google Scholar 

    • Suman TW (1967) Spiders (Prodidomidae, Zodariidae and Symphytognathidae) in Hawaii. Pac Insects 9:21–27

      Google Scholar 

    • Suman TW (1970) Spiders of the family Thomisidae in Hawaii. Pac Insects 12:773–864

      Google Scholar 

    • Wagner WL, Funk VA (1995) Hawaiian biogeography – evolution on a Hot Spot Archipelago. Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington, DC

      Google Scholar 

    • Wilson N (1964) Ixodes laysanensis, a new species of tick from birds on Laysan Island (Metastigmata Ixodidae). J Med Entomol 1:165–168

      Article  Google Scholar 

    • With CJ (1905) On Chelonethi, chiefly from the Australian region, in the collection of the British Museum, with observations on the ‘coxal sac’ and on some cases of abnormal segmentation. Ann Mag Nat Hist (7)15:94–143, 328

      Google Scholar 

    • Yates III JR (1993) Isometrus maculatus (De Geer)

      Google Scholar 

    • Zimmerman EC (1948) Insects of Hawaii, vol 1. University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu

      Google Scholar 

    Antarctic and Subantarctic Arachnofauna

    • Brundin L (1965) On the real nature of transantarctic relationships. Évolution 19:496–505

      Google Scholar 

    • Brundin L (1966) Transantarctic relationships and their significance. K. svenska Vetensk. Akad Handl (4)11(1):1–472

      Google Scholar 

    • Brundin L (1967) Insects and the problem of austral disjunctive distribution. Ann Rev Entomol 12:149–168

      Article  Google Scholar 

    • Brundin L (1970) Antarctic land faunas and their history. In: Holdgate MW (ed) Antarctic ecology. Academic, London/New York, pp 41–53

      Google Scholar 

    • Brundin L (1975) Circum-Antarctic distribution patterns and continental drift. Mémoires du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, Nouvelle série, Sér A, Zoologie 88:19–28

      Google Scholar 

    • Convey P (2010) Terrestrial biodiversity in Antarctica – recent advances and future challenges. Polar Sci 4(2):135–147

      Google Scholar 

    • Dalenius, Wilson (1958) On the soil fauna of the Antarctic and of the sub-Antarctic islands. The Oribatidae (Acari). Arkiv för Zoologi 11:393–425

      Google Scholar 

    • Darlington PJ (1970) A practical criticism of Hennig-Brundin “phylogenetic systematics” and Antarctic biogeography. Syst Zool 19(1):1–18

      Article  Google Scholar 

    • Fleming CA (1987) Comments on Udvardy’s biogeographical realm Antarctica. Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand 17:195–200

      Article  Google Scholar 

    • Forster RR (1955a) Spiders from the subantarctic islands of New Zealand. Records of the Dominion Museum 2(4):167–203

      Google Scholar 

    • Forster RR (1964) The Araneae and Opiliones of the subantarctic islands of New Zealand. Pac Insects Monogr 7:58–115

      Google Scholar 

    • Forster RR (1970a) Araneae: Spiders of South Georgia. Pac Insects Monogr 23:31–42

      Google Scholar 

    • Forster RR (1971) Notes on an airborne spider found in Antarctica. Pac Insects Monogr 25:119–120

      Google Scholar 

    • Garrett LE, Haramoto FH (1967) A Catalog of Hawaiian Acarina. Proc Hawaiian Entomol Soc 19(3):381–414

      Google Scholar 

    • Gressitt JL (1961) Problems in the zoogeography of Pacific and Antarctic insects. Pac Insects Monogr 2:1–94

      Google Scholar 

    • Gressitt JL (1964) Ecology and Biogeography of land Arthropods in Antarctica. C.R. du Symposium Biologie Antarctique, Paris, 2–8 Sept. 1962. Hermann, Paris, pp 211–222

      Google Scholar 

    • Gressitt JL (1965) Biogeography and Ecology of land arthropods of Antarctica. In: van Mieghem J, van Oye P (eds) Biogeography and ecology in Antarctica. Dr W. Junk Publishers, The Hague

      Google Scholar 

    • Gressitt JL (1967b) The Fauna. In: Green SW et al. (eds) Terrestrial life of Antarctica. Antarctic Map Folio Ser. 5, American Geographical Society, New York

      Google Scholar 

    • Gressitt JL (1970) Subantarctic entomology and biogeography. Pac Insects Monogr 23:295–374

      Google Scholar 

    • Gressitt JL (1971b) Antarctic entomology with emphasis on biogeographical aspects. Pac Insects Monogr 25:167–178

      Google Scholar 

    • Gressitt JL, Weber NA (1959) Bibliographic introduction to Antarctic-Subantarctic entomology. Pac Insects 1(4):441–480

      Google Scholar 

    • Hickman VV (1939) Opiliones and Araneae. B.A,N.Z. Antarctic research expedition 1929–1931. Rep Ser B 4(5):159–187

      Google Scholar 

    • Hill DE (2009) Salticidae on the Antarctic land bridge. Peckhamia 76(1):1–14

      Google Scholar 

    • Holdgate MW (1964) Terrestrial ecology in the Maritime Antarctic. In: Carrick R, Holdgate MW, Prévost J (eds) Antarctic biology. Hermann, Paris, pp 181–194

      Google Scholar 

    • Jeannel R (1965) Biogéographie des terres australes de l’Ocean Indien. Revue français d’Entomologie 31(5):319–417

      Google Scholar 

    • Knox GA (1963) Antarctic relationships in Pacific Biogeography. In: Gressitt J-L (ed) Pacific basin biogeography. Bishop Museum Press, Honolulu, pp 465–474

      Google Scholar 

    • Marshall DJ, Pugh PJA (1996) Origin of the inland Acari of Continental Antarctica, with particular reference to Dronning Maud Land. Zool J Linnean Soc 118:101–118

      Article  Google Scholar 

    • Morrone JJ (2000b) Biogeographic delimitation of the Subantarctic subregion and its provinces. Revista del Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales 2:1–15

      Google Scholar 

    • Pugh PJA (1993) A synonymic catalogue of the Acari from Antarctica, the sub-Antarctic Islands and the Southern Ocean. J Nat Hist 27:323–421

      Article  Google Scholar 

    • Pugh PJA (1994) Non-indigenous Acari of Antarctica and the sub-Antarctic islands. Zool J Linnean Soc 110:207–217

      Article  Google Scholar 

    • Pugh PJA (1995) Air-breathing littoral mites of sub-Antarctic South Georgia. J Zool 236(4):649–666

      Article  Google Scholar 

    • Pugh PJA (2003) Have mites (Acarina: Arachnida) colonized Antarctica and the islands of the Southern Ocean via air currents? Polar Rec 39(210):239–244

      Google Scholar 

    • Pugh PJA (2004) Biogeography of spiders (Araneae: Arachnida) on the islands of the Southern Ocean. J Nat Hist 38(12):1461–1487

      Article  Google Scholar 

    • Pugh PJA, Convey P (2000) Scotia Arc Acari: antiquity and origin. Zool J Linnean Soc 130:309–328

      Article  Google Scholar 

    • Rainbow WJ (1917) Arachnida from Macquarie Island. In: Australasian Antarctic expedition 1911–1914. Scientific Reports, Ser C 5(1):1–13

      Google Scholar 

    • Schatz H (1991b) Arrival and establishment of Acari on oceanic islands. In: Dusbábek F, Bukva F (eds) Modern acarology. Academia, Prague and SPB Academic Publications, The Hague 2:613–618

      Google Scholar 

    • Schatz H (2004) Diversity and global distribution of oribatid mites (Acari, Oribatida) – evolution of the present state of knowledge. Phytophaga 14:485–500

      Google Scholar 

    • Simpson CG (1940) Antarctica as a faunal migration route. Proc Sixth Pac Sci Congress (1939) 2:755–768

      Google Scholar 

    • Starý J, Block W (1998) Distribution and biogeography of oribatid mites (Acari, Oribatida) in Antarctica, the Sub-Antarctic islands and nearby areas. J Nat Hist 32(6):861–894

      Article  Google Scholar 

    • Travé J (1976a) Les Oribates (Acariens) des archipels de Kerguelen et Crozet: essai biogéographique. Biologie et Biogéographie des milieux terrestres des îles Crozet et Kerguelen. CNFRA 41:61–72

      Google Scholar 

    • Udvardy MDF (1987) The biogeographical realm Antarctica: A proposal. J R Soc New Zealand 17(2):187–194

      Article  Google Scholar 

    • Wallwork JA (1963) Phylogenetic relationships and geographical distribution of some Oribatei (Acari) from Antarctica. In: Proceedings of the XVI International Congress of Zoology, vol. 1 Washington, DC

      Google Scholar 

    • Wallwork JA (1969) The zoogeography of Antarctic Cryptostigmata. In: Evans GOE (ed) Proceedings of the 2nd International Congress of Acarology, Hungarian Academy of Sciences, pp 17–20

      Google Scholar 

    • Wallwork JA (1973) Zoogeography of some terrestrial micro-arthropoda in Antarctica. Biol Rev 48:233–259

      Article  Google Scholar 

    • Wallwork JA (1979) Relict distribution of Oribatid mites. Rec Adv Acarol II:515–521

      Article  Google Scholar 

    • Wittmann O (1934) Die biogeographische Beziehungen der Südkontinente. Die antarktischen Beziehungen Zoogeographica, Jena 2:246–304

      Google Scholar 

    • Womersley H (1937) Acarina. Australasian Antarctic Expedition 1911–1914. Sci Rep Ser C 10(6):1–24

      Google Scholar 

    • Zinsmeister WJ (1976) Biogeographic significance of the Late Mesozoic and Early Tertiary molluscan faunas of Seymour island (Antarctica Peninsula) to the final breakup of Gondwanaland. In: Gray J, Boucot A (eds) Historical biogeography, plate tectonics and the changing environment. Proceedings of the 37th annual biological colloquium and selected papers. Oregon State University Press, Corvallis, pp 349–355

      Google Scholar 

    • Zumpt F (1952) The ticks of sea birds. Aust Nat Antarct Res Exped Reports (B) 1 (Zool.):12–20

      Google Scholar 

    Download references

    Author information

    Authors and Affiliations

    Authors

    Rights and permissions

    Reprints and permissions

    Copyright information

    © 2018 Springer International Publishing AG, part of Springer Nature

    About this chapter

    Check for updates. Verify currency and authenticity via CrossMark

    Cite this chapter

    Beron, P. (2018). Regional Arachnogeography. In: Zoogeography of Arachnida. Monographiae Biologicae, vol 94. Springer, Cham. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-74418-6_7

    Download citation

    Publish with us

    Policies and ethics